Selected quad for the lemma: grace_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
grace_n faith_n justification_n sanctification_n 4,477 5 10.0495 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
B08803 Several discourses concerning the actual Providence of God. Divided into three parts. The first, treating concerning the notion of it, establshing the doctrine of it, opening the principal acts of it, preservation and government of created beings. With the particular acts, by which it so preserveth and governeth them. The second, concerning the specialities of it, the unseachable things of it, and several observable things in its motions. The third, concerning the dysnoēta, or hard chapters of it, in which an attempt is made to solve several appearances of difficulty in the motions of Providence, and to vindicate the justice, wisdom, and holiness of God, with the reasonableness of his dealing in such motions. / By John Collinges ... Collinges, John, 1623-1690. 1678 (1678) Wing C5335; ESTC R233164 689,844 860

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

in_o gold_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n and_o in_o cut_v of_o stone_n to_o set_v they_o and_o in_o carve_v of_o wood_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o cunning_a work_n exod._n 35.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fill_v he_o and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n of_o heart_n to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o the_o engraver_n and_o of_o the_o cunning_a workman_n and_o of_o the_o embroiderer_n in_o blue_a purple_a and_o in_o scarlet_a and_o in_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o the_o weaver_n even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v any_o work_n and_o devise_v any_o cunning_a work_n v._o 35._o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v eminent_o discern_v in_o dispose_v man_n to_o these_o several_a employment_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v several_a member_n and_o every_o member_n be_v incline_v and_o natural_o dispose_v to_o its_o particular_a office_n by_o which_o the_o several_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o body-natural_a be_v supply_v so_o in_o body_n politic_a as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o member_n so_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o several_a art_n and_o science_n trade_n and_o occupation_n by_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v supply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o several_a individual_n in_o the_o society_n enable_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o subsistence_n yet_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o public_a this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o divine_a providence_n one_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o husbandry_n unless_o some_o be_v so_o dispose_v however_o slavish_a and_o dirty_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v other_o to_o the_o make_n of_o clothes_n and_o stuff_n and_o linen_n if_o none_o be_v so_o dispose_v though_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v feed_v they_o can_v not_o be_v clothe_v one_o work_v in_o iron_n and_o brass_n for_o more_o necessary_a use_n another_o in_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o ornament_n and_o more_o fine_a and_o delicate_a use_n one_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o study_v physic_n law_n divinity_n and_o can_v endure_v hard_a labour_n another_o be_v of_o a_o more_o slavish_a and_o servile_a disposition_n no_o way_n dispose_v to_o learning_n and_o study_n all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v supply_v and_o so_o political_a society_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v preserve_v we_o have_v now_o consider_v man_n 1._o in_o his_o single_a and_o individual_a capacity_n and._n 2._o in_o his_o social_n and_o political_n capacity_n and_o show_v you_o several_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o which_o god_n in_o either_o preserve_v he_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o capacity_n to_o consider_v he_o in_o that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o a_o creature_n possess_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o this_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n god_n creature_n often_o by_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o this_o likewise_o he_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o specialty_n of_o providence_n of_o which_o i_o may_v possible_o hereafter_o speak_v distinct_o but_o not_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v reach_v to_o that_o something_o though_o more_o short_o and_o general_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o here_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n and_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o uphold_v this_o noble_a creature_n in_o those_o individual_a soul_n into_o which_o he_o have_v breathe_v this_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n let_v i_o show_v you_o this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o god_n preserve_v man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o capacity_n by_o a_o daily_a repeat_n to_o he_o his_o gracious_a act_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reckon_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o arminian_o papist_n and_o calvinist_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n whether_o a_o soul_n once_o justify_v can_v again_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o say_v no._n the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n well_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o righteous_a fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n if_o justification_n be_v not_o repeat_v how_o can_v a_o soul_n be_v justify_v we_o say_v though_o the_o state_n abide_v yet_o god_n gracious_a act_n be_v repeat_v sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o when_o commit_v it_o be_v pardon_v by_o a_o repetition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n justification_n speak_v a_o state_n this_o be_v not_o repeat_v but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n frequent_o repeat_v and_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o act_n often_o repeat_v we_o be_v not_o daily_o create_v or_o bear_v as_o to_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o we_o be_v daily_o preserve_v so_o god_n put_v the_o believer_n once_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n that_o abide_v and_o fail_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o every_o day_n do_v not_o god_n continue_v we_o in_o it_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o gracious_a act_n we_o need_v a_o continual_a pardon_v a_o continual_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o need_v continual_a act_n of_o providence_n to_o preserve_v and_o to_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o their_o natural_a life_n thus_o every_o day_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 2._o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n and_o particular_a soul_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n by_o a_o daily_a infusion_n of_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o operation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v attain_v this_o life_n and_o by_o increase_v these_o habit_n in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n by_o perfect_v 1._o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n 2._o by_o perfect_v their_o grace_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v perish_v and_o fail_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n people_n be_v mortal_a even_o as_o other_o now_o god_n so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n one_o generation_n of_o believer_n pass_v another_o come_v and_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o seed_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o earth_n 2._o god_n also_o do_v it_o as_o to_o individual_n by_o a_o daily_a infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n further_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a they_o to_o their_o spiritual_a operation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o believer_n eph._n 3.16_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n god_n uphold_v his_o own_o seed_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n which_o himself_o have_v kindle_v 3._o god_n providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n live_v as_o the_o body_n live_v by_o bread_n as_o to_o its_o natural_a capacity_n so_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a capacity_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v say_v hezekiah_n i_o know_v some_o interpret_v that_o passage_n concern_v affliction_n but_o other_o concern_v the_o promise_n now_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o maintain_v of_o his_o word_n the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v in_o take_v care_n that_o his_o people_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n before_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o a_o word_n not_o write_v since_o by_o a_o write_a word_n and_o that_o most_o eminent_o since_o the_o whole_a
in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o both_o flow_n from_o the_o freewill_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v it_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v it_o first_o in_o the_o purpose_n god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o eternal_a willing_a of_o some_o person_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n which_o he_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n order_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n we_o do_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o because_o he_o will_v it_o for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v alike_o nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o part_n of_o they_o more_o than_o another_o into_o a_o salvable_a estate_n especial_o into_o a_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n god_n therefore_o decree_v or_o will_v some_o person_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o make_v god_n to_o will_v these_o not_z other_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o his_o will_n of_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o account_n eph._n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v arminian_o and_o papist_n tell_v we_o of_o god_n elect_a man_n out_o of_o a_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v if_o indeed_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_o mushroom_n and_o to_o have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v create_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v quarrel_v the_o scripture_n a_o little_a upon_o this_o point_n but_o when_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n and_o all_o soul_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o inform_v those_o body_n how_o they_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v more_o than_o other_o unless_o god_n have_v create_v it_o in_o they_o or_o will_v that_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n as_o to_o our_o point_n come_v much_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n god_n purpose_v they_o grace_n from_o his_o own_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v they_o in_o time_n to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n act_n of_o grace_n in_o time_n they_o be_v distinguish_v either_o into_o the_o more_o external_a mean_n or_o second_o those_o gracious_a habit_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o make_v a_o soul_n meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v either_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n such_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n joh._n 3.16_o can_v give_v we_o no_o other_o account_n but_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o application_n they_o be_v either_o more_o external_a or_o internal_a the_o more_o external_a be_v the_o promulgation_n or_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o to_o this_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 2._o for_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o be_v effectual_a call_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n 1._o for_o effectual_a call_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n so_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o be_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v and_o grace_n which_o speak_v the_o free_a love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n for_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o free_a love_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v you_o so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o call_n of_o soul_n act_v as_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n yea_o of_o all_o grace_n who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_o call_v one_o and_o not_o another_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n but_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v the_o evangelist_n 1_o john_n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o justification_n be_v another_o act_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a only_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n reckon_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n herein_o also_o god_n act_v free_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n free_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o 3._o for_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n which_o be_v that_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inward-man_n and_o make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v our_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v 2._o but_o further_a yet_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n must_v necessary_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.4_o 5._o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n either_o as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o penal_a dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o some_o purpose_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o his_o will_n for_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o any_o good_a or_o evil_o do_v by_o we_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o have_v very_o false_a conception_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n shall_v know_v any_o future_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o will_v it_o for_o what_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o a_o not_o be_v into_o a_o be_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o contingency_n into_o a_o certainty_n which_o it_o must_v have_v or_o god_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n shall_v move_v god_n from_o eternity_n to_o will_v any_o one_o grace_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n pre-existent_a to_o this_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o co-existent_a with_o it_o it_o be_v true_a say_v some_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o or_o such_o will_v believe_v repent_v obey_v etc._n etc._n use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n better_a than_o other_o and_o to_o such_o god_n will_v eternal_a life_n but_o i_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o more_o than_o trifle_v for_o i_o demand_v from_o whence_o be_v that_o better_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o one_o man_n will_n than_o
man_n be_v subdue_v under_o they_o by_o he_o that_o they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o make_v law_n and_o liberty_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o man_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v dispose_v into_o their_o several_a order_n rank_n and_o station_n so_o as_o mutual_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o whole_a oh_o that_o subject_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o have_v wise_a magistrate_n good_a law_n that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o murderer_n that_o their_o house_n be_v not_o fire_v that_o their_o wife_n and_o virgin_n be_v not_o ravish_v that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o trade_n and_o occupation_n that_o they_o have_v wisdom_n for_o they_o a_o spirit_n to_o they_o let_v every_o citizen_n every_o subject_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o last_o let_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n particular_o use_v 3_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o preserve_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v extinguish_v every_o moment_n god_n preserve_v it_o by_o repeat_v his_o gracious_a act_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n our_o habit_n of_o grace_n will_v weaken_v we_o a●●_n preserve_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o deserve_v a_o great_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o have_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o estate_n preserve_v our_o wife_n and_o daughter_n preserve_v but_o oh_o how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v our_o state_n of_o justification_n maintain_v our_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n our_o habit_n of_o grace_n our_o power_n to_o repent_v believe_v love_n god_n preserve_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v continue_v that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n preserve_v let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o adore_v preserving-providence_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o a_o subtle_a adversary_n they_o have_v who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v what_o abundance_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o great_a act_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o call_v preservation_n my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o speak_v concern_v government_n sermon_n viii_o psal_n ciii_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o i_o be_o as_o you_o know_v discourse_v concern_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o actual_a providence_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v two_o 1._o preservation_n 2._o government_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o a_o divine_a word_n of_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n say_v the_o apostle_n this_o i_o have_v do_v with_o but_o god_n actual_a providence_n do_v not_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o uphold_v and_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o he_o govern_v they_o also_o preservation_n respect_v their_o several_a being_n and_o capacity_n government_n respect_v their_o motion_n and_o action_n for_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n and_o choose_v it_o with_o that_o design_n only_o i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o its_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v i_o shall_v only_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o give_v you_o a_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o divine_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o god_n more_o glorious_o manifest_v that_o presence_n which_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v say_v the_o psalmist_n his_o throne_n prepare_v in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o imperial_a royal_a influence_n and_o dominion_n his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o text_n rule_v over_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v the_o second_o only_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o proposition_n short_o be_v this_o prop._n that_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n govern_v the_o whole_a creation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plentiful_o to_o this_o point_n of_o god_n universal_a dominion_n 1_o chron._n 16.31_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o let_v man_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v psalm_n 96.10_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v psalm_n 93.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v psalm_n 99.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v a_o heathen_a prince_n acknowledge_v it_o dan._n 4.3_o 34._o but_o not_o to_o multiply_v text_n reason_n will_v evince_v it_o every_o superior_a be_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a right_n to_o rule_v over_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o and_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o being_n too_o have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o extend_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o we_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o government_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o universal_a government_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o proposition_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v those_o special_a act_n by_o which_o god_n exercise_v this_o dominion_n and_o government_n government_n impli_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o fix_v of_o some_o end_n 2._o a_o power_n invest_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o person_n upon_o other_o order_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n the_o end_n of_o government_n among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o peace_n quiet_a and_o settlement_n of_o a_o place_n god_n end_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o second_o government_n impli_v a_o power_n invest_v in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n now_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n none_o can_v deny_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n he_o who_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v must_v own_v he_o to_o have_v a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o a_o universal_a government_n if_o we_o take_v power_n for_o authority_n i._n e._n a_o right_a to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o such_o and_o such_o object_n that_o also_o god_n have_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n a_o power_n over_o the_o clay_n and_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n the_o clay_n and_o god_n the_o potter_n 3._o but_o three_o government_n impli_v yet_o something_o more_o viz._n a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a actual_a government_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n wherewith_o a_o person_n or_o person_n be_v invest_v over_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o some_o wise_a end_n but_o let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n viz._n quest_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a providential_a government_n the_o text_n say_v his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o i_o think_v that_o term_n all_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o being_n and_o existence_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o omission_n and_o obliquity_n of_o his_o creature_n all_o these_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o fall_v under_o the_o government_n of_o providence_n 1._o the_o being_n and_n existence_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o production_n and_o cessation_n of_o they_o the_o give_v of_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o creation_n
last_o reason_n create_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o best_a but_o a_o faint_a assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o still_o leave_v the_o mind_n under_o incertain_a fluctuation_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v say_v the_o text_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o general_n confuse_a indistinct_a knowledge_n and_o to_o which_o we_o only_o give_v a_o incertain_a languid_a assent_n the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o have_v a_o eternal_a existence_n other_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n infinite_o vain_a have_v be_v unsanctified_a man_n imagination_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o optimus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la we_o say_v non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la we_o be_v dispute_v still_o the_o most_o confess_a conclusion_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o structure_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o proposition_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o auxiliary_a advantage_n as_o to_o divine_a proposition_n which_o reason_n give_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v at_o rest_n and_o settle_v by_o they_o a_o luxuriant_a wit_n and_o fancy_n make_v all_o the_o persuasion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o from_o reason_n very_o incertain_a i'faith_o only_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o rest_n about_o they_o and_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o clear_a distinct_a certain_a notion_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n we_o rather_o think_v and_o opine_n than_o understand_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v help_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o it_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v be_v pre-existent_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o god_n must_v be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n the_o produce_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o not-being_a into_o a_o being_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o being_n many_o of_o which_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o quality_n the_o knit_n and_o joint_v of_o all_o together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o excellent_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n each_o to_o other_o require_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n paramount_n to_o any_o create_a wisdom_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v all_o their_o wisdom_n be_v unite_v this_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n must_v be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o god_n alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n job_n 9.8_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v yea_o thus_o the_o lord_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o form_v the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o thus_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v distinguish_v from_o idol_n jer._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v heb._n 3.4_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o but_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n yea_o and_o this_o god_n be_v one_o the_o uniformity_n of_o this_o great_a structure_n the_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o do_v abundant_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n but_o faith_n yet_o more_o confirm_v it_o mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o indeed_o as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o structure_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o show_v that_o one_o will_n will_v it_o one_o wisdom_n contrive_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o that_o one_o hand_n frame_v it_o and_o this_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.1_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 104.30_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n god_n create_v i_o think_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o grave_a author_n constans_n aliqua_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la ratio_fw-la pluralis_fw-la numeri_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la usurpati_fw-la reddi_fw-la alia_fw-la nequit_fw-la quam_fw-la personarum_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o steady_a certain_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n so_o ordinary_o translate_v god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o to_o notify_v to_o we_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v all_o three_o be_v but_o that_o one_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o schoolman_n determine_v right_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a space_n from_o nothing_o to_o something_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o not-being_a into_o a_o being_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v what_o a_o god_n we_o serve_v use_v 2_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o one_o who_o be_v 1._o infinite_a in_o power_n 2._o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n 3._o admirable_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 1._o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o produce_v the_o least_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o a_o not-being_a into_o be_v as_o i_o argue_v before_o speak_v a_o unmeasurable_a infinite_a power_n what_o power_n do_v it_o then_o require_v to_o produce_v all_o the_o various_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o creature_n the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o great_a body_n in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o not-being_a into_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v exit_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v augustine_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n what_o a_o infinite_a and_o immense_a god_n do_v we_o serve_v what_o nothing_o of_o be_v and_o of_o power_n must_v we_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n 2._o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v this_o but_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o wisdom_n have_v the_o great_a creator_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o creation_n what_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n be_v not_o in_o man_n only_o but_o in_o many_o brute_n creature_n what_o abundance_n of_o moral_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n be_v observe_v and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o earthly_a prince_n their_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o counsellor_n and_o in_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n what_o infinite_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o joint_v the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v and_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o to_o compound_v the_o different_a quality_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o service_n each_o of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o universe_n oh_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v we_o see_v of_o it_o 3._o yea_o and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n also_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whoso_o look_v upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o each_o other_o their_o joint_a subserviency_n to_o their_o end_n and_o particular_o their_o usefulness_n and_o subserviency_n to_o
be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n but_o certain_o although_o this_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n do_v not_o show_v we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n most_o proper_a in_o such_o tribulation_n as_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sure_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n influence_n upon_o all_o event_n all_o motion_n all_o action_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o creature_n show_v we_o a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v submissive_a and_o patient_a possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n under_o the_o most_o afflictive_a contingency_n of_o this_o life_n i_o remember_v rabshakeh_n will_v not_o have_v the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v out_o without_o god_n against_o that_o place_n be_v affliction_n come_v upon_o thou_o be_v cross_n in_o thy_o estate_n in_o thy_o relation_n come_v upon_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o without_o god_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o sickness_n in_o this_o pain_n in_o this_o deprive_v of_o thou_o of_o thy_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o poverty_n that_o have_v overtake_v thou_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o without_o god_n 1._o will_v they_o 2._o nor_o without_o god_n influence_v they_o order_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o now_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o this_o god_n if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n how_o cogent_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.10_o 11._o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n how_o many_o argument_n be_v there_o in_o two_o verse_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o submissive_a patience_n the_o main_a argument_n be_v from_o our_o reverend_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n 1._o they_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n 2._o they_o chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n but_o i_o say_v here_o be_v argument_n enough_o god_n be_v in_o the_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o good_a man_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v to_o he_o good_a nothing_o can_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o what_o true_o and_o real_o be_v for_o their_o good_a he_o can_v but_o give_v good_a thing_n dispense_v and_o deal_v out_o good_a thing_n unto_o his_o people_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o unto_o god_n under_o his_o severe_a dispensation_n remember_v he_o be_v in_o the_o storm_n and_o whirlwind_n 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n may_v convince_v you_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o your_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 1._o daily_o prayer_n 2._o more_o extraordinary_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n i_o say_v first_o daily_a prayer_n every_o day_n be_v pregnant_a with_o new_a design_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o a_o variety_n of_o being_n and_o those_o be_v in_o daily_a motion_n and_o action_n hence_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a accident_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o this_o speak_v our_o subjection_n to_o ingrateful_a change_n and_o mutation_n now_o certain_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o teach_v we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v any_o business_n of_o concernment_n to_o we_o that_o may_v if_o it_o go_v for_o we_o be_v much_o for_o our_o advantage_n if_o against_o we_o much_o to_o our_o prejudice_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o in_o those_o case_n we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o to_o lend_v we_o their_o assistance_n shall_v also_o direct_v we_o to_o be_v as_o constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o application_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o have_v great_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n every_o day_n the_o concern_v of_o our_o life_n our_o health_n our_o success_n and_o prosperity_n in_o our_o affair_n the_o concern_v of_o all_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n above_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n the_o good_a prosperity_n and_o welfare_n or_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o they_o all_o do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o other_o being_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o upon_o the_o omission_n cessation_n and_o suspension_n of_o their_o action_n upon_o the_o event_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v the_o world_n influence_v all_o being_n motion_n action_n cessation_n suspension_n or_o omission_n of_o action_n all_o event_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a seeing_z and_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o reason_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n alone_o with_o our_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o be_v cry_v to_o god_n prosper_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o restraint_n of_o prayer_n from_o god_n argue_v atheism_n in_o our_o heart_n either_o that_o with_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o psalm_n we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o that_o we_o say_v tush_o god_n see_v we_o not_o the_o almighty_a do_v not_o regard_v we_o 2._o but_o it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o more_o especial_a reasonableness_n of_o more_o solemn_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n upon_o more_o especial_a emergency_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o every_o day_n be_v big_a of_o event_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o any_o day_n may_v or_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o especial_a time_n when_o we_o have_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a concern_v upon_o some_o special_a undertake_n or_o when_o some_o eminent_a danger_n threaten_v we_o in_o reason_n here_o our_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n influence_v all_o event_n all_o being_n all_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o being_n and_o all_o omission_n cessation_n or_o suspension_n of_o such_o action_n do_v more_o particular_o oblige_v we_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o such_o affair_n to_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n and_o according_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n justifi_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o very_a reasonable_a practice_n and_o evince_v as_o daily_a prayer_n so_o this_o more_o set_v and_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v the_o reasonable_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o any_o desire_n to_o maintain_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 6._o last_o as_o it_o evince_v the_o duty_n and_o reasonableness_n both_o of_o daily_a and_o of_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o it_o evince_v also_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o daily_a and_o more_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a praise_n we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v some_o create_v be_v have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o that_o create_v be_v have_v be_v influence_v by_o god_n the_o event_n or_o issue_n have_v be_v order_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o day_n health_n and_o protection_n in_o every_o night_n sleep_n and_o preservation_n but_o this_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o christian_a of_o how_o mean_a a_o capacity_n soever_o i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v you_o see_v hitherto_o proceed_v no_o far_a than_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 2._o
which_o he_o do_v chief_o design_n the_o dispatch_n of_o yet_o have_v also_o other_o business_n here_o and_o there_o at_o this_o town_n and_o that_o town_n and_o therefore_o seldom_o or_o never_o keep_v a_o road_n long_o providence_n be_v god_n great_a minister_n of_o state_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o which_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n lie_v and_o it_o never_o drive_v a_o single_a design_n the_o promise_n be_v go_v out_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o inherit_v canaan_n providence_n be_v to_o bring_v this_o about_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o the_o nation_n be_v dispossess_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n must_v be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o and_o god_n give_v abraham_n this_o very_a reason_n why_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o possess_v canaan_n until_o the_o four_o generation_n god_n have_v design_v to_o get_v himself_o glory_n upon_o pharaoh_n in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o must_v first_o oppress_v then_o pursue_v israel_n to_o the_o red-sea_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o carry_v on_o a_o single_a design_n but_o in_o the_o fulfil_n some_o eminent_a counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o a_o person_n or_o a_o nation_n effect_n a_o hundred_o other_o piece_n of_o divine_a counsel_n although_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o not_o so_o remarkable_a as_o that_o which_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o impatient_a for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o order_n to_o it_o it_o must_v also_o execute_v divine_a vengeance_n upon_o saul_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o seem_o oblique_a and_o contradictory_n motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v often_o though_o we_o at_o first_o discern_v it_o not_o bear_v the_o notion_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o proper_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o joseph_n have_v not_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n if_o there_o he_o have_v not_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o prison_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v of_o use_n to_o save_v much_o people_n and_o particular_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n alive_a it_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o interpret_v first_o the_o butler_n dream_n who_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o to_o interpret_v his_o also_o which_o you_o know_v be_v his_o rise_n to_o his_o great_a capacity_n it_o be_v the_o israelite_n affliction_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o fleshpot_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n there_o to_o go_v towards_o canaan_n we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o further_a way_n about_o be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o that_o man_n make_v it_o so_o that_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n in_o one_o journey_n ride_v only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o must_v else_o have_v dispatch_v by_o new_a journey_n but_o it_o be_v never_o true_a than_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o providence_n what_o seem_v to_o we_o in_o god_n work_v the_o further_a way_n about_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v be_v indeed_o the_o near_a way_n to_o it_o they_o say_v the_o beat_n of_o a_o walnut-tree_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a the_o tread_v on_o the_o palmtree_n the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o more_o flourish_n we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n the_o tread_v down_o and_o trample_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n make_v it_o the_o better_a in_o the_o spring_n for_o grass_n or_o corn_n and_o much_o spare_v other_o stercoration_n it_o be_v as_o trite_a a_o observation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v always_o prove_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n david_n before_o he_o be_v afflict_v go_v astray_o and_o this_o many_o time_n we_o can_v say_v when_o a_o day_n of_o evil_n be_v over_o though_o we_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o afflictive_a dispensation_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o particular_a person_n 3._o a_o three_o account_n of_o it_o may_v be_v god_n design_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o destruction_n and_o his_o people_n to_o salvation_n but_o both_o of_o they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o eternity_n by_o mean_n the_o sinner_n by_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n among_o other_o habit_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o the_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o be_v when_o sense_n fail_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o time_n of_o adversity_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o move_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o promise_n if_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v yet_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n god_n give_v abraham_n a_o promise_n nay_o divers_a promise_n two_o more_o eminent_a the_o one_o of_o a_o child_n the_o other_o of_o a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o their_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v present_o move_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o promise_n where_o have_v be_v a_o room_n for_o abraham_n faith_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.18_o that_o he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n ver._n 20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n delay_v the_o time_n suffer_v abraham_n first_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o live_v to_o a_o age_n that_o they_o both_o be_v pass_v any_o reasonable_a hope_n of_o child_n than_o it_o give_v he_o a_o child_n why_o do_v providence_n move_v thus_o slow_o and_o oblique_o how_o else_o shall_v abraham_n faith_n have_v be_v try_v how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v try_v whether_o he_o will_v stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n another_o branch_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o child_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o of_o sarah_n his_o wife_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n gen._n 15.4_o this_o that_o be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v for_o 2._o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n shall_v be_v thy_o heir_n chap._n 22._o god_n by_o his_o providence_n tempt_v abraham_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n sacrifice_v this_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n what_o a_o oblique_a yea_o contrary_a motion_n of_o providence_n do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n his_o be_v the_o heir_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v say_v the_o promise_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v when_o isaac_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o seed_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v but_o how_o else_o shall_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v try_v which_o stand_v upon_o record_n heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ●ead_a from_o which_o he_o also_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n abraham_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n providence_n go_v a_o great_a way_n about_o before_o it_o sensible_o come_v home_n to_o this_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o how_o have_v abraham_n faith_n have_v its_o exercise_n mention_v heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o say_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7.5_o no_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o
heart_n but_o also_o as_o by_o it_o his_o people_n be_v more_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o mercy_n the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v by_o their_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o other_o grace_n so_o especial_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o become_v more_o low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o learn_v more_o to_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v now_o all_o exercise_n of_o grace_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n all_o of_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o recognition_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o long_a god_n defer_v a_o mercy_n the_o more_o time_n his_o people_n have_v to_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n their_o patience_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o his_o people_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n four_o i_o may_v yet_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o from_o his_o own_o people_n and_o from_o wicked_a man_n by_o suffer_v his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a he_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o as_o to_o they_o he_o will_v approve_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v any_o iniquity_n and_o by_o let_v sinner_n run_v on_o to_o the_o height_n before_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o their_o wickedness_n also_o become_v so_o exorbitant_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o neutral_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o deliver_v of_o his_o oppress_a people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o give_v you_o some_o reasonable_a account_n of_o it_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v let_v we_o see_v use_v 1_o how_o little_a mean_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n humane_a mean_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v use_v when_o providence_n afford_v they_o but_o god_n ordinary_o do_v his_o work_n either_o without_o they_o or_o when_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o they_o to_o use_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n dan._n 2.34_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o observation_n be_v true_a if_o god_n ordinary_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a humane_a mean_n must_v have_v but_o a_o little_a share_n in_o god_n work_n when_o man_n be_v at_o low_a there_o be_v least_o visible_a mean_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o when_o god_n enemy_n be_v at_o high_a there_o be_v least_o appearance_n of_o humane_a visible_a mean_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o now_o this_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n ordinary_o work_v and_o therefore_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v off_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n what_o be_v a_o mountain_n before_o god_n zorobabel_n how_o little_a of_o humane_a mean_n do_v god_n use_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n there_o be_v never_o great_a improbability_n of_o any_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n than_o in_o the_o great_a probability_n of_o humane_a mean_n gideon_n twenty_o two_o thousand_o be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v how_o to_o look_v upon_o how_o to_o use_v mean_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o signify_v nothing_o without_o god_n efficacy_n use_v they_o as_o not_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o raise_v up_o no_o great_a hope_n upon_o great_a probability_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o more_o deceive_v than_o in_o their_o judgement_n upon_o such_o appearance_n many_o time_n the_o thing_n appear_v too_o probable_a to_o humane_a eye_n for_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o issue_n he_o shall_v have_v little_a honour_n little_a glory_n from_o the_o effect_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v they_o by_o their_o own_o bow_n and_o sword_n and_z staff_z god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o when_o he_o turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n psalm_n 126.1_o he_o will_v so_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o let_v we_o flee_v for_o god_n fight_v for_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.25_o he_o will_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o his_o great_a work_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v sing_v that_o song_n psalm_n 115._o v._o 1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v give_v the_o glory_n hence_o learn_v in_o the_o second_o place_n use_v 2_o that_o the_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a nay_o be_v then_o least_o secure_a when_o he_o judge_v himself_o most_o secure_a god_n people_n value_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n but_o wicked_a man_n value_v themselves_o upon_o providence_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o security_n from_o their_o prosperity_n success_n and_o interest_n they_o never_o crow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o cedar_n and_o fix_v their_o habitation_n on_o some_o strong_a mountain_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v never_o be_v move_v they_o be_v never_o less_o secure_a they_o be_v never_o near_a to_o ruin_v than_o now_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1_o thes_n 5.3_o when_o babylon_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o dwell_v careless_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lady_n for_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o she_o she_o shall_v never_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n nor_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o both_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n both_o the_o loss_n of_o child_n and_o widowhood_n isa_n 47.7_o dan._n 4.30_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o his_o ruff_n walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n even_o then_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 31_o there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o no_o estate_n at_o no_o time_n if_o god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v his_o ruin_n be_v near_o if_o god_n be_v pull_v he_o down_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v sink_v into_o hell_n god_n delight_v to_o grapple_v with_o a_o prosper_a fortify_v interest_v sinner_n and_o to_o let_v he_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v most_o proud_o know_v that_o wherein_o he_o speak_v proud_o he_o will_v be_v above_o he_o let_v not_o therefore_o any_o sinner_n trust_v to_o his_o prosperity_n three_o use_v 3_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o high_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n in_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o attend_v we_o in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n it_o trouble_v the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n job_n david_n jeremiah_n habbakuk_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o learn_v our_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o not_o to_o envy_v they_o 2._o not_o to_o fret_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n 3._o not_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 1._o not_o to_o envy_v they_o it_o be_v what_o the_o psalmist_n
abide_v for_o ever_o if_o two_o be_v walk_v together_o they_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o one_o another_o company_n than_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o bluster_a night_n when_o the_o darkness_n keep_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v one_o another_o and_o the_o wind_n hinder_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o sound_a each_o of_o other_o foot_n the_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v relate_v companion_n each_o to_o other_o there_o be_v never_o more_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v part_v each_o from_o other_o than_o in_o a_o night_n of_o dark_a and_o bluster_a providence_n now_o a_o christian_a stand_v concern_v to_o be_v often_o apply_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n often_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n in_o psalm_n 42_o trust_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o conducive_a to_o make_v a_o christian_a at_o such_o a_o time_n hang_v upon_o the_o promise_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o divine_a providence_n then_o to_o remember_v god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n four_o as_o this_o call_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o call_v to_o they_o for_o hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o another_o indeed_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o work_v upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o mercy_n hope_v for_o be_v see_v come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o probable_a mean_n but_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o proceed_v mere_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n hope_v for_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o see_v no_o encouragement_n from_o any_o sensible_a thing_n the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o natural_a affection_n work_v upon_o a_o absent_a probable_a good_a this_o latter_a be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o hope_v against_o hope_n or_o a_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o heart_n alive_a in_o the_o dead_a time_n we_o use_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hope_n under_o evil_n the_o heart_n will_v break_v faith_n be_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n hope_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n consequent_a to_o this_o acquiescence_n faith_n say_v the_o thing_n be_v sure_a hope_n see_v it_o come_v and_o relieve_v the_o soul_n with_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o soul_n watchman_n the_o soul_n cry_v out_o watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n hope_n say_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v now_o this_o observation_n advantage_v hope_n it_o assure_v you_o that_o god_n be_v come_v at_o midnight_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.28_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v to_o precede_v his_o come_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o see_v thing_n at_o this_o miserable_a despicable_a pass_n then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n five_o this_o notion_n call_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n never_o give_v over_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o desperate_a it_o be_v never_o less_o so_o than_o when_o it_o most_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o be_v so_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v particular_o remark_v concern_v daniel_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n that_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o book_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n than_o he_o make_v that_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o you_o have_v upon_o record_n in_o that_o chapter_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n of_o which_o you_o will_v find_v it_o full_a daniel_n certain_a knowledge_n that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o their_o deliverance_n do_v not_o supersede_n his_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o more_o abundant_o quicken_v he_o to_o it_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v to_o you_o a_o christian_n have_v two_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o more_o constant_a diligent_a and_o fervent_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o church_n misery_n and_o low_a condition_n call_v to_o he_o for_o pity_n and_o what_o help_v he_o can_v give_v it_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v that_o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o time_n when_o god_n use_v to_o arise_v and_o help_v last_o this_o observation_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v low_a to_o watch_v unto_o holiness_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o sin_n to_o deter_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n from_o sin_v especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n i_o may_v mind_v you_o of_o that_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o host_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o wicked_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o know_a story_n of_o the_o israelite_n you_o know_v they_o have_v a_o old_a promise_n make_v four_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v serve_v in_o egypt_n many_o year_n they_o be_v now_o come_v over_o the_o red-sea_n and_o have_v encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o long_a and_o many_o difficulty_n of_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v bring_v within_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n nothing_o want_v but_o a_o take_a possession_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n retard_v their_o entrance_n forty_o year_n until_o all_o that_o generation_n be_v destroy_v except_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n i_o shall_v conclude_v have_v the_o church_n be_v a_o long_a time_n under_o great_a pressure_n thing_n still_o as_o to_o its_o interest_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o as_o low_a a_o pass_n as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o begin_v her_o hope_n to_o dawn_n according_a to_o that_o method_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o you_o only_o now_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v to_o themselves_o that_o by_o some_o defection_n they_o do_v not_o set_v back_o their_o own_o mercy_n you_o may_v take_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o now_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o our_o ensample_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o lust_v neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o second_o observation_n sermon_n xvii_o psal_n cvii_o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v both_o show_v you_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o make_v observation_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o they_o that_o perform_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 2._o those_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o work_n at_o present_a be_v to_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o actual_a providence_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n fulfil_v his_o purpose_n and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o threaten_v two_o of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v give_v you_o discourse_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v some_o futable_a application_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o 3d_o observe_v providence_n ordinary_o do_v its_o great_a work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n small_a thing_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n as_o a_o workman_n be_v most_o magnify_v that_o can_v bring_v most_o art_n into_o the_o least_o room_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o divine_a providence_n
he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v abraham_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o his_o heart_n fix_v on_o the_o promise_n he_o consider_v not_o the_o nothingness_n or_o improbability_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v it_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o a_o promise_n from_o he_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v then_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v a_o honest_a faithful_a man_n may_v sail_v in_o his_o promise_n because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o able_a he_o keep_v his_o eye_n off_o mean_n fix_v upon_o god_n so_o again_o heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a abraham_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n call_v abraham_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o slay_v isaac_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o lord_n if_o isaac_n be_v go_v where_o be_v thy_o promise_n what_o become_v of_o thy_o word_n how_o shall_v my_o seed_n be_v call_v in_o he_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n if_o isaac_n be_v he_o in_o who_o my_o seed_n must_v be_v call_v and_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o have_v a_o child_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v he_o under_o these_o thought_n but_o this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a hither_o he_o fly_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o turn_v his_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o mean_n and_o mere_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v asa_n do_v thus_o 2_o chron._n 14.9_o 10_o 11_o asa_n have_v but_o a_o army_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o a_o million_o and_o three_o hundred_o chariot_n there_o be_v double_a the_o number_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v have_v despond_v how_o shall_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o deal_n with_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o he_o look_v off_o the_o mean_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n ver._n 11_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_z it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o second_o in_o such_o a_o day_n consider_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o speed_v what_o they_o do_v that_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o instance_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o asa_n they_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n they_o take_v off_o their_o eye_n from_o all_o consideration_n of_o mean_n and_o eye_v only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o do_v abraham_n so_o do_v asa_n then_o 2._o consider_v how_o they_o speed_v abraham_n have_v a_o son_n at_o the_o set-time_n abraham_n have_v his_o son_n reprieve_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o his_o throat_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v call_v in_o isaac_n the_o lord_n smite_v the_o ethiopian_n before_o asa_n and_o before_o juda_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 14.12_o 13_o 14._o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o consider_v the_o experience_n of_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o faith_n our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o say_v david_n psalm_n 22_o they_o trust_v and_o be_v deliver_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o lie_v in_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o his_o name_n be_v i_o be_o david_n as_o to_o goliath_n raise_v up_o his_o faith_n upon_o his_o former_a experience_n in_o slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17_o and_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o psalm_n 22_o nothing_o be_v more_o conducive_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v a_o christian_n weak_a as_o to_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n either_o of_o small_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o member_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n as_o to_o his_o own_o personal_a concern_v god_n choose_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o be_v the_o day_n which_o providence_n choose_v to_o show_v itself_o great_a in_o and_o you_o may_v thus_o advantage_v your_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o such_o a_o day_n now_o for_o your_o further_a encouragement_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n beyond_o the_o visibility_n or_o apparent_a probability_n of_o mean_n i_o shall_v offer_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a time_n and_o method_n of_o work_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o discourse_v to_o you_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o from_o a_o plenty_n of_o instance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v here_o 2._o that_o god_n never_o work_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n small_a thing_n we_o never_o need_v doubt_v god_n pursue_v of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o great_a work_n now_o i_o say_v god_n never_o work_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o in_o such_o exigent_n then_o be_v his_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o most_o eminent_o make_v know_v then_o shall_v his_o people_n more_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o consider_v three_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o probable_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o the_o end_n but_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o faith_n be_v where_o mean_n be_v weak_a or_o want_v to_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o hope_n against_o hope_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o patience_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n so_o faith_n be_v make_v for_o a_o hour_n of_o sensible_a darkness_n 4._o last_o nothing_o so_o please_v and_o engage_v god_n as_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n with_o god_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o great_a multitude_n the_o next_o verse_n say_v god_n smite_v the_o ethiopian_n 2_o chron._n 13.18_o you_o will_v find_v that_o jeroboam_n army_n be_v full_a double_a to_o the_o number_n of_o abijah_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v conquer_v without_o some_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o abijah_n side_n now_o will_v you_o know_v what_o engage_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ver_fw-la 18_o thus_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v under_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n prevail_v because_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n see_v the_o contrary_a 2_o chron._n 16.7_o hanani_n the_o seer_n come_v to_o asa_n and_o tell_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n in_o the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n beyond_o the_o virtue_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o a_o three_o piece_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sinful_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o which_o through_o our_o misapprehension_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v very_o subject_a if_o we_o want_v lawful_a mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o
but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o that_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a prov._n 3.9_o 10._o david_n never_o see_v such_o a_o man_n seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n thousand_o of_o man_n grow_v poor_a by_o lend_v but_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n never_o any_o man_n lose_v by_o that_o lend_n the_o great_a god_n never_o yet_o fail_v never_o yet_o be_v unfaithful_a i_o can_v fill_v your_o ear_n with_o story_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o famous_a junius_n minister_n in_o france_n and_o holland_n he_o die_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1602_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o lot_n of_o many_o godly_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o come_v to_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n and_o resolve_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o necessity_n every_o each_o day_n to_o dig_v in_o the_o townditch_n but_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o live_v near_o a_o tailor_n a_o young_a man_n who_o mother_n have_v in_o france_n live_v near_o to_o this_o junius_n mother_n house_n and_o be_v very_o poor_a junius_n mother_n have_v often_o relieve_v she_o her_o son_n remember_v this_o kindness_n and_o though_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n invit_v junius_n to_o his_o house_n and_o provide_v meat_n and_o lodging_n for_o he_o for_o seven_o month_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o many_o and_o strange_a story_n of_o god_n repay_v charity_n in_o its_o kind_n of_o little_a piece_n of_o silver_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n repay_v with_o a_o hundred_o fold_n even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o justifi_v itself_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o i_o shall_v rather_o show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o you_o i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o in_o five_o particular_n 1._o god_n do_v this_o to_o evidence_n his_o general_a love_n to_o mankind_n and_o special_a care_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o needy_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o fatherless_a the_o stranger_n and_o the_o widow_n justice_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n all_o humane_a society_n be_v dependent_a upon_o they_o justice_n because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o solomon_n oppression_n make_v the_o wiseman_n mad_a man_n spirit_n will_v never_o be_v calm_a under_o a_o course_n of_o oppression_n hence_o tyrant_n must_v have_v constant_a standing-army_n to_o secure_v their_o lust_n the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v little_a but_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o for_o his_o janissary_n charity_n be_v another_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o now_o god_n show_v his_o great_a love_n to_o society_n of_o man_n in_o eminent_a uphold_v of_o both_o these_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n speak_v god_n to_o have_v take_v the_o special_a patronage_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o stranger_n and_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a god_n do_v this_o by_o raise_v they_o up_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o raise_v they_o friend_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o sensible_a reward_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o our_o saviour_n oft_o say_v all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n may_v have_v a_o be_v give_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o mercy_n and_o charitableness_n be_v very_o many_o now_o some_o of_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o a_o term_n within_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o lack_v say_v solomon_n that_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n respect_v reward_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n against_o cruelty_n and_o hardheartedness_n towards_o they_o in_o misery_n or_o that_o exercise_n any_o barbarous_a deal_n towards_o their_o brother_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n retaliate_v such_o wickedness_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o sort_n of_o sinner_n god_n himself_o give_v this_o as_o one_o of_o his_o end_n in_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o false_a witness_n deut._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o those_o which_o remain_v shall_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o from_o henceforth_o commit_v no_o such_o evil_n more_o among_o you_o the_o most_o of_o man_n hear_v that_o adonibezek_n who_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o prince_n thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n come_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o inhumanity_n 4._o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n against_o which_o there_o be_v dreadful_a revelation_n of_o divine_a wrath_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v they_o a_o be_v every_o day_n but_o yet_o sinner_n will_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n design_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o unmercifulness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o their_o brethren_n no_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n and_o those_o that_o judge_v otherwise_o be_v with_o they_o in_o no_o better_a repute_n than_o as_o bold_a pryer_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o counsel_n god_n therefore_o will_v please_v sometime_o to_o write_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o plague_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v over_o the_o gallow_n fifty_o cubit_n high_a upon_o which_o haman_n be_v hang_v this_o be_v the_o gallow_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o mordecay_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o same_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v heat_v for_o the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n accuser_n into_o the_o same_o den_n of_o lion_n in_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o perish_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n when_o man_n see_v this_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v believe_v this_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o these_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n our_o saviour_n faith_n all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o most_o of_o man_n live_v either_o mere_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n of_o heaven_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a believer_n only_o from_o these_o understand_v god_n favour_n to_o merciful_a man_n his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v indeed_o evidence_v to_o he_o god_n love_n sufficient_o inward_a reward_n of_o grace_n be_v like_o the_o newname_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v they_o the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v act_v by_o sense_n and_o convince_v by_o that_o most_o for_o in_o this_o cafe_z reason_n will_v do_v little_a god_n be_v therefore_o please_v to_o reward_v such_o person_n to_o great_a degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n too_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o such_o person_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o two_o branch_n make_v it_o a_o foundation_n use_v 1_o first_o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v you_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v without_o repentance_n eternal_a death_n but_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n eminent_o against_o charity_n take_v heed_n of_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a god_n will_v be_v even_o with_o you_o you_o or_o you_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o woeful_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o govern_v himself_o in_o his_o conversation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_n it_o speak_v the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o expect_v that_o from_o another_o which_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v to_o another_o abraham_n check_v dives_n in_o the_o parable_n for_o think_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v go_v to_o fetch_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n when_o as_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n will_v not_o afford_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n take_v heed_n of_o cruelty_n of_o false-witnessing_a of_o any_o eminent_a act_n of_o uncharitableness_n remember_v
and_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a there_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v right_a with_o god_n i_o say_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v my_o son_n say_v he_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v where_o that_o be_v right_o bend_v and_o incline_v god_n pass_v over_o a_o great_a many_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o god_n say_v in_o this_o very_a case_n 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v i_o a_o house_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o ordinary_o in_o scripture_n he_o account_v man_n to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a as_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v or_o set_v rohoboam_n do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.14_o now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a intention_n design_n and_o purpose_n there_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a only_o here_o i_o must_v caution_n you_o as_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n or_o intention_n will_v do_v you_o any_o service_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pretend_v a_o good_a heart_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o jehu_n pretend_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n but_o have_v nothing_o less_o 2._o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o think_v that_o a_o good_a intention_n will_v justify_v a_o sinful_a action_n but_o a_o sincere_a and_o good_a intention_n i_o say_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o often_o reward_v by_o he_o where_o the_o action_n be_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v not_o and_o make_v a_o error_n in_o action_n to_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a and_o true_o design_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o man_n can_v in_o that_o action_n wilful_o dishonour_n god_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v this_o motion_n of_o providence_n appear_v to_o you_o very_o reasonable_a before_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o observation_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o caution_n 1._o they_o be_v only_a reward_n of_o this_o life_n by_o which_o god_n reward_v the_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o heart_n in_o the_o action_n be_v not_o right_a jehis_n be_v reward_v but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o a_o temporary_a dominion_n his_o son_n for_o four_o generation_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n assyria_n be_v reward_v for_o his_o service_n against_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v but_o temporary_a reward_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o for_o a_o time_n god_n usual_o punish_v the_o sinner_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o jehu_n it_o last_v but_o four_o generation_n and_o then_o god_n visit_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n that_o assyria_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n joy_v in_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o the_o great_a service_n with_o which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v against_o tyrus_n for_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n soon_o after_o and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v by_o the_o persian_a monarch_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n and_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n use_v 1_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o what_o a_o good_a god_n we_o serve_v no_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o nothing_o the_o least_o service_n that_o man_n do_v for_o god_n shall_v have_v its_o proportionable_a reward_n his_o very_a enemy_n shall_v not_o do_v action_n for_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n for_o they_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n serve_v he_o by_o the_o by_o and_o look_v quite_o another_o way_n when_o they_o be_v at_o god_n oar_n shall_v commend_v god_n unto_o we_o all_o and_o may_v mighty_o help_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v that_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o use_v 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o what_o be_v such_o a_o beam_n ofttimes_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n best_a servant_n i_o mean_v the_o prosperity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o vile_a man_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o cause_n but_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v they_o have_v do_v some_o action_n from_o which_o god_n have_v have_v a_o service_n it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v use_v they_o to_o do_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o service_n for_o his_o church_n so_o you_o know_v he_o use_v cyrus_n upon_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o god_n servant_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v do_v some_o service_n for_o god_n against_o his_o people_n apostatise_v thus_o assyria_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o god_n have_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v god_n service_n while_o they_o intend_v nothing_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o relieve_v his_o poor_a servant_n in_o distress_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o good_a nature_n or_o some_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o can_v always_o give_v account_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o as_o to_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v two_o more_o proper_a branch_n of_o application_n which_o i_o further_o aim_v at_o the_o one_o concern_v sinner_n more_o proper_o the_o other_o concern_v such_o who_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n use_v 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o observation_n look_v upon_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v employ_v all_o the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o some_o service_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o can_v none_o of_o you_o work_v for_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a master_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n they_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o great_a and_o honourable_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o glory_n no_o sense_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n their_o language_n be_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o understand_v no_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v to_o give_v than_o sensible_a thing_n now_o admit_v their_o judgement_n be_v right_a yet_o it_o be_v their_o great_a policy_n to_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o good_a and_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o within_o their_o power_n to_o do_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n in_o drink_v and_o game_n etc._n etc._n in_o clothing_n the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a the_o power_n and_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o oppressor_n i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o a_o heathen_a king_n dan._n 4.27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n it_o be_v a_o text_n that_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o papist_n from_o it_o stiff_o contend_v for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n but_o while_o themselves_o grant_v that_o work_v by_o which_o we_o can_v merit_v must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o than_o strict_a duty_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o two_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o advise_v which_o we_o know_v be_v duty_n require_v of_o all_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v little_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o build_n upon_o this_o foundation_n daniel_n be_v plain_o give_v counsel_n to_o that_o prince_n how_o he_o may_v if_o not_o final_o avoid_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n turn_v away_o that_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v be_v begin_v to_o kindle_v
follow_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o this_o law_n with_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o restipulation_n on_o man_n part_n must_v be_v presume_v or_o man_n have_v be_v a_o transgressor_n before_o the_o fall_n by_o a_o rebellion_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o this_o formal_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n promise_v he_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o man_n accept_v the_o promise_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n impose_v on_o he_o now_o god_n have_v give_v this_o law_n and_o make_v this_o covenant_n man_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o become_v guilty_a a_o debtor_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o a_o redemption_n a_o remission_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v by_o faith_n on_o god_n part_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o my_o text_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v i_o pray_v observe_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n intend_v be_v doubtless_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o often_o call_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a and_o most_o valuable_a promise_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o on_o god_n part_n it_o must_v be_v give_v out_o on_o man_n part_n it_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o work_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o the_o first_o covenant_n comprehend_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o internal_a homage_n which_o every_o soul_n owe_v to_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o comprehend_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n till_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n nor_o of_o a_o mediator_n till_o we_o be_v become_v transgressor_n how_o therefore_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v out_o till_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v both_o give_v out_o and_o also_o violate_v though_o the_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o directive_n and_o obligatory_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o all_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n it_o must_v be_v both_o give_v out_o and_o also_o destroy_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v give_v out_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o on_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o first_o be_v conclude_v under_o wrath_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o intelligent_a soul_n that_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o life_n be_v a_o disclaimer_n of_o its_o own_o righteousness_n and_o a_o very_a great_a piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o move_v natural_o but_o must_v see_v itself_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n isa_n 57.10_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n see_v help_v in_o himself_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o long_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o you_o see_v the_o great_a brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o life_n too_o in_o those_o man_n that_o yet_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o freewill_n man_n that_o maintain_v a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v find_v life_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v none_o but_o themselves_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o miss_v and_o come_v short_a of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o day_n they_o can_v do_v it_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o on_o god_n part_n in_o order_n to_o his_o give_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o world_n so_o also_o on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o such_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v first_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n and_o a_o law_n of_o work_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n make_v no_o such_o law_n give_v man_n can_v not_o have_v break_v and_o violate_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o violate_v and_o break_v it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o transgressor_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o lose_a sinner_n and_o consequential_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o will_v man_n have_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o not_o first_o be_v render_v in_o a_o forlorn_a desperate_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n without_o application_n unto_o christ_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o practical_a application_n of_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o in_o this_o discourse_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v mind_v we_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a to_o deny_v nor_o too_o forward_o to_o stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o we_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o can_v find_v out_o god_n or_o search_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v more_o inconsistent_o in_o appearance_n to_o we_o at_o our_o first_o view_n of_o it_o than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o eternity_n six_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o write_v it_o in_o his_o book_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o eternity_n or_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v revelation_n of_o god_n will_v in_o scripture_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o psal_n 40.7_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n i_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v thus_o settle_v man_n salvation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o freegrace_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o mankind_n be_v create_v god_n shall_v treat_v he_o upon_o a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n both_o to_o the_o law_n write_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o positive_a precept_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o god_n
18.10_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n undaunted_o at_o corinth_n add_v this_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n now_o suppose_v a_o city_n in_o which_o god_n have_v no_o people_n it_o may_v be_v much_o question_v whether_o god_n will_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o i_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v send_v for_o to_o jehosaphat_n jehoram_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o distress_n for_o want_v of_o water_n you_o have_v the_o story_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o elisha_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosophat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v god_n speak_v so_o to_o every_o one_o who_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o who_o these_o man_n be_v mix_v god_n will_v never_o regard_v they_o nor_o look_v to_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o as_o the_o gardener_n water_v the_o weed_n among_o the_o herb_n because_o he_o can_v at_o present_v well_o pluck_v they_o up_o so_o god_n have_v resolve_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v suffer_v among_o the_o wheat_n till_o the_o great_a harvest_n water_v they_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o gospel_n pariter_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la audiunt_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v in_o another_o case_n they_o live_v among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v from_o god_n to_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o can_v distinguish_v and_o it_o have_v please_v the_o wise_a god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o and_o this_o answer_n indeed_o almost_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n only_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v those_o speak_v to_o other_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o father_n intend_v only_o to_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o his_o own_o child_n may_v yet_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o accidental_o be_v in_o their_o company_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n alii_fw-la vocantur_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la solum_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficium_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la a_o creditor_n may_v i_o hope_v mind_v his_o debtor_n of_o his_o debt_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o lend_v he_o money_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v so_o much_o as_o to_o intend_v his_o own_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o none_o intend_v what_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n which_o our_o learned_a pemble_n give_v but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v some_o other_o very_o learned_a man_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o exhort_v another_o but_o to_o declare_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n declare_v unto_o reprobate_n their_o duty_n be_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o be_v something_o uncouth_a for_o idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la suiipsius_fw-la the_o question_n be_v what_o end_n the_o wise_a god_n can_v have_v in_o declare_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o possible_o better_a answer_v that_o god_n do_v this_o for_o maintain_v discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a observation_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n general_o restrain_v and_o civilize_v those_o or_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o change_v by_o it_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o your_o eye_n but_o two_o place_n one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o none_o which_o true_o deserve_v that_o name_n another_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v due_o daily_o and_o lively_a and_o observe_v if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o late_a place_n be_v not_o strange_o more_o civilise_a than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o town_n or_o city_n so_o that_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o so_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o reprobate_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n in_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n of_o such_o man_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n such_o a_o place_n of_o universal_a disorder_n as_o it_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o indefinite_a and_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o end_n at_o all_o unworthy_a of_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n as_o well_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v impeach_v by_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o man_n lust_n as_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n for_o which_o as_o i_o have_v all_o along_o show_v you_o in_o these_o discourse_n our_o good_a god_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n show_v a_o great_a kindness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o end_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o do_v general_o obtain_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o god_n cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.20_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v of_o other_o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o many_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o divine_a grace_n display_v before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v rom._n 10.18_o do_v they_o not_o know_v god_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n vers_fw-la 21._o i_o know_v arminius_n do_v object_n against_o this_o answer_n tell_v we_o this_o can_v be_v god_n end_n in_o send_v his_o gospel_n for_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o render_v person_n without_o excuse_n but_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o this_o reason_n also_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o their_o obedience_n also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o exhortation_n but_o enough_o be_v speak_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a to_o receive_v a_o answer_n suppose_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n but_o for_o some_o nor_o intentional_o dye_v for_o more_o than_o his_o father_n have_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o god_n may_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v very_o wise_a end_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o argument_n either_o against_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o a_o incertain_a covenant_n no_o nor_o yet_o for_o a_o universal_a redemption_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o a_o easy_a solution_n may_v be_v make_v of_o another_o appear_a difficulty_n it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o text_n that_o now_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v how_o can_v this_o be_v quest_n 2._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v of_o himself_o no_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o
to_o repent_v how_o stand_v it_o with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v or_o believe_v or_o how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o divine_a justice_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o repent_v or_o believe_v for_o this_o general_a command_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v special_a and_o effectual_a grace_n my_o business_n be_v not_o at_o present_a to_o establish_v those_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v abundant_o speak_v to_o by_o other_o and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o at_o other_o time_n speak_v abundant_o to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gospel-call_a make_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o i_o say_v then_o suppose_v man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repent_v yet_o it_o be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o seriousness_n of_o god_n with_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o perfection_n to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v neither_o do_v such_o his_o call_n of_o they_o imply_v any_o such_o natural_a innate_a power_n in_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o any_o action_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a not_o to_o believe_v nor_o repent_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v both_o and_o have_v not_o our_o proparent_a a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n his_o duty_n be_v because_o god_n command_v it_o my_o text_n say_v he_o command_v now_o all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o certain_o in_o adam_n both_o he_o and_o all_o of_o we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o own_o and_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o and_o we_o in_o he_o have_v god_n lose_v his_o right_n to_o demand_v his_o due_a because_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n to_o pay_v it_o i_o know_v the_o remonstrant_n and_o socinian_o general_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v and_o they_o say_v true_a that_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o specific_a power_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o necessary_a in_o that_o state_n nor_o indeed_o practicable_a adam_n be_v create_v a_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n need_v no_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n but_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o all_o in_o that_o estate_n necessary_a if_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o have_v by_o voluntary_a transgression_n make_v any_o thing_n more_o necessary_a and_o god_n upon_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v restore_v we_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o other_o thing_n i_o hope_v god_n justice_n shall_v not_o be_v impeach_v for_o his_o not_o give_v we_o a_o power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n also_o whereas_o we_o original_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o do_v all_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o that_o state_n aquinas_n sufficient_o determine_v this_o point_n 3._o aq._n sum_n §._o 1._o quest_n 95._o art_n 3._o adam_n reason_n say_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n and_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o reason_n he_o have_v in_o some_o sense_n all_o grace_n omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la and_o that_o both_o in_o habit_n and_o act_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n repugnant_a to_o that_o state_n other_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n etc._n etc._n he_o instance_v in_o repentance_n only_o and_o say_v adam_n have_v faith_n both_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n only_o as_o respect_v god_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n not_o as_o respect_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o object_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n impli_v the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o lapse_v state_n repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o primaevous_a state_n of_o innocency_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o do_v all_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v our_o transgression_n make_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a 2._o you_o hear_v under_o the_o former_a head_n that_o god_n may_v have_v many_o wise_a end_n why_o he_o now_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v though_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o upon_o that_o call_v they_o shall_v repent_v or_o believe_v 3._o although_o lapse_v man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o repent_v or_o believe_v without_o the_o special_a effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commongrace_n which_o god_n deni_v to_o no_o man_n to_o do_v much_o in_o order_n to_o his_o repentance_n and_o believe_v 4._o what_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v at_o the_o great_a day_n whether_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v strict_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n or_o for_o not_o believe_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la not_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n call_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o exert_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o salvific_a act_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o read_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o to_o consider_v their_o sin_n to_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o external_a act_n i_o always_o think_v it_o a_o very_a idle_a question_n a_o homine_fw-la faciente_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la teneatur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dare_v whether_o if_o a_o man_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o effectual_a save_a grace_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o that_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o effectual_a grace_n but_o deus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la be_v a_o very_a hard_a say_n who_o can_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v he_o if_o we_o can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o justify_v god_n in_o condemn_v sinner_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n for_o not_o believe_v not_o repent_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v much_o for_o in_o the_o great_a day_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o say_v for_o condemn_v sinner_n for_o omit_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o without_o his_o special_a grace_n be_v confess_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o lapse_v man_n but_o enough_o be_v speak_v to_o vindicate_v this_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n my_o text_n be_v true_a god_n now_o by_o his_o minister_n call_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o consistency_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o election_n and_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v his_o have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o person_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o the_o impotency_n in_o fall_v man_n to_o exert_v any_o true_o spiritual_a act_n such_o as_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o practical_a application_n use_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o to_o restrain_v you_o from_o approve_v of_o the_o bold_a say_n of_o those_o who_o reflect_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o falsehood_n because_o forsooth_o their_o narrow_a apprehension_n can_v reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o man_n liar_n let_v he_o be_v good_a infinite_o good_a though_o all_o man_n be_v bad_a this_o quarrel_v
for_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o verse_n 1._o the_o apostle_n hint_v we_o in_o that_o text_n that_o we_o be_v clay_n and_o god_n be_v our_o potter_n it_o be_v what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o old_a by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o isaiah_n chap._n 45._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o here_o call_v such_o as_o perish_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n earthen-vessel_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o potter_n beforementioned_a 2._o be_v such_o potter_n vessel_n god_n have_v undoubted_o a_o jus_o absolutum_fw-la a_o absolute_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n another_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 3._o he_o show_v that_o god_n do_v destinate_a some_o to_o dishonour_n not_o use_v his_o absolute_a right_n and_o prerogative_n mere_o but_o for_o just_a and_o righteous_a cause_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o god_n will_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o just_a will_n to_o punish_v violator_n of_o his_o law_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o god_n will_v to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v that_o be_v in_o break_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o sinner_n thus_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o god_n call_v a_o get_n himself_o glory_n upon_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14.17_o 18._o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o destruction_n divine_n start_v a_o question_n from_o these_o word_n how_o or_o from_o who_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o destruction_n some_o say_v of_o god_n as_o their_o potter_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v from_o satan_n other_o from_o themselves_o the_o different_a notion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v paraeus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n their_o nature_n their_o sin_n the_o end_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o satan_n but_o from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o as_o to_o their_o pravity_n and_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o end_n be_v either_o preximate_n that_o be_v their_o own_o dishonour_n and_o destruction_n or_o remote_a and_o ultimate_a that_o be_v the_o show_v forth_o the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o these_o say_v that_o learned_a author_n be_v from_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n nor_o design_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o justice_n thus_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o be_v create_v and_o make_v by_o no_o other_o than_o by_o god_n as_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v child_n of_o wrath_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o subject_n unto_o wrath_n they_o be_v make_v so_o by_o satan_n by_o their_o own_o spontaneous_a fall_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o follow_v it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o predestination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v by_o paraeus_n but_o by_o p._n martyr_n probable_o why_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v fit_v and_o not_o by_o who_o fit_v for_o destruction_n that_o fittedness_n refer_v partly_o to_o god_n partly_o to_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v by_o sin_n fit_v it_o be_v their_o own_o act_n now_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o active_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o fit_v himself_o for_o destruction_n by_o the_o multiplying_n and_o abounding_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o break_v and_o destroy_v sinner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n suffer_v the_o abounding_n of_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o power_n and_o vindicative_a justice_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o various_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o permission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o way_n by_o which_o god_n have_v glory_n from_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n 2._o he_o have_v glory_n from_o it_o from_o those_o exercise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o it_o from_o his_o own_o people_n and_o these_o be_v more_o internal_a or_o more_o external_a for_o such_o as_o be_v more_o internal_a repentance_n faith_n humility_n several_z other_z grace_n have_v either_o their_o original_a motion_n from_o this_o providence_n or_o be_v great_o advantage_v in_o their_o exercise_n by_o it_o 1._o for_o repentance_n that_o be_v considerable_a either_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n or_o more_o external_a act_n as_o to_o the_o former_a if_o no_o sin_n be_v permit_v how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n any_o godly_a shame_n or_o sorrow_n any_o bleed_a or_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n no_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n by_o man_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o do_v his_o will._n it_o be_v a_o large_a theme_n to_o discourse_v to_o you_o how_o various_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o god_n have_v have_v none_o of_o this_o glory_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o permission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o expect_v salvation_n from_o free_a grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o now_o shall_v god_n permit_v no_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n no_o occasion_n for_o a_o redeemer_n no_o need_n of_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o relinquish_a all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o ourselves_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n suppose_v sin_n make_v we_o lose_v undo_v creature_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o salvation_n 3._o again_o humility_n be_v another_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o require_v of_o man_n to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n nothing_o more_o contribute_v to_o this_o than_o a_o child_n of_o god_n continual_a walk_v in_o a_o view_n of_o his_o own_o past_a and_o renew_v sin_n thus_o far_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v behold_v to_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v they_o walk_v more_o soft_o and_o to_o have_v more_o humble_a and_o mean_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v more_o low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n neither_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n nor_o censorious_o and_o rash_o judge_v their_o brethren_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o that_o any_o christian_a look_n at_o home_n and_o consider_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n the_o more_o or_o less_o he_o walk_v humble_o towards_o god_n and_o charitable_o towards_o his_o brethren_n 4._o final_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o whole_a choir_n of_o grace_n all_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o occasion_v by_o sin_n the_o corinthian_n have_v offend_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o it_o now_o say_v he_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n what_o fear_n what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n what_o revenge_n these_o now_o be_v all_o exercise_n of_o
and_o soul_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o divine_a wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v this_o day_n blessing_n god_n for_o its_o life_n of_o trial_n pain_n and_o affliction_n and_o can_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v behold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o little_a hell_n they_o suffer_v here_o for_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o have_v crowd_v through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o wade_v through_o many_o water_n of_o marah_n which_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o delicate_a flesh_n to_o drink_v of_o because_o their_o taste_n be_v bitter_a 2._o by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n the_o saint_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o col._n 1.12_o and_o we_o be_v make_v so_o by_o affliction_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v you_o sometime_o see_v some_o beautiful_a stone_n in_o a_o famous_a structure_n shine_v with_o variety_n of_o colour_n and_o adorn_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v how_o come_v they_o think_v you_o by_o this_o beauty_n be_v they_o only_o behold_v to_o the_o painter_n for_o a_o ingenious_a mixture_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n this_o will_v never_o have_v make_v they_o so_o without_o hew_v and_o smooth_v and_o polish_n but_o both_o these_o together_o complete_a their_o beauty_n the_o stone-cutter_n first_o hew_v off_o their_o roughness_n and_o polish_v they_o then_o the_o painter_n lay_v his_o colour_n upon_o they_o among_o other_o expression_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v one_o promise_n rev._n 3.12_o i_o will_v make_v he_o that_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n a_o pillar_n a_o beautiful_a glorious_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o like_o a_o painter_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o variety_n of_o gracious_a habit_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o courser_n rough_a constitution_n must_v also_o come_v and_o hew_v and_o cut_v and_o polish_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o thus_o they_o become_v at_o last_o beautiful_a pillar_n beautiful_a for_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o self_n denial_n and_o meekness_n strong_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o submissive_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o thus_o by_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o many_o tribulation_n not_o only_o as_o the_o road_n to_o heaven_n the_o dark_a entry_n into_o that_o place_n of_o light_n but_o as_o mean_n fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n file_n file_v off_o that_o rust_n with_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v in_o there_o even_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n confess_v that_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o his_o affliction_n have_v contribute_v to_o his_o learning_n of_o the_o lord_n statute_n we_o silly_o call_v affliction_n evil_n but_o consider_v thyself_o say_v a_o acute_a author_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o be_v make_v better_o by_o those_o thing_n those_o affliction_n which_o thou_o defame_v with_o the_o name_n of_o evil_n augustine_n lament_v that_o a_o fever_n have_v correct_v that_o lust_n in_o he_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o can_v not_o extinguish_v certain_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o call_v that_o good_a which_o make_v we_o worse_o will_v likewise_o restrain_v we_o from_o call_v that_o evil_n which_o make_v we_o better_o god_n do_v ex_fw-la dispendio_fw-la naturae_fw-la parare_fw-la compendium_n gratiae_fw-la in_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n he_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n decrease_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v by_o it_o increase_v so_o that_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n seem_v but_o divine_a invention_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n both_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o happy_a how_o shall_v we_o have_v lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o god_n have_v not_o prepare_v we_o there_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n and_o lie_v always_o suck_v at_o the_o world_n breast_n if_o god_n have_v not_o rub_v they_o with_o this_o wormwood_n how_o often_o will_v the_o pitiful_o wanton_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v pride_v itself_o at_o a_o looking-glass_n if_o god_n have_v not_o spoil_v her_o smooth_a face_n with_o the_o small_a pox_n or_o some_o other_o deform_v disease_n how_o often_o be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n canton_v out_o to_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o friend_n and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n have_v god_n of_o it_o until_o he_o cut_v off_o these_o sucker_n from_o the_o root_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o little_a time_n can_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n oft_o time_n find_v for_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n for_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o way_n till_o god_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o a_o sick_a chamber_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v then_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o church_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o how_o seldom_o shall_v we_o with_o any_o seriousness_n or_o in_o any_o solemn_a manner_n remember_v god_n if_o god_n sometime_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n if_o we_o always_o have_v full_a measure_n of_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o uncertainty_n we_o have_v of_o earthly_a riches_n make_v we_o look_v for_o the_o more_o endure_a substance_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o country_n or_o daily_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o make_v we_o think_v of_o and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a country_n by_o die_v daily_o we_o become_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o gourd_n that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o head_n come_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o go_v down_o by_o a_o east_n wind_n the_o next_o night_n we_o shall_v cry_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v we_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o world_n and_o unwilling_a ever_o to_o think_v of_o a_o divorce_n or_o a_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o let_v we_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v a_o lie_n in_o our_o right_a hand_n be_v fond_a of_o a_o picture_n and_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n the_o gaol_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o earth_n more_o bitter_a and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n more_o sweet_a the_o pain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o more_o desirable_a beside_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v no_o summer-grace_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o winter_n when_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o exercise_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n be_v the_o time_n for_o its_o perfect_a work_n but_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a theme_n to_o discourse_v in_o its_o latitude_n the_o variety_n of_o good_a which_o flow_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n from_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v by_o they_o try_v purge_v make_v white_a they_o be_v by_o they_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o humble_a all_o which_o good_a just_o entitle_v god_n to_o a_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a efflux_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o they_o exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o when_o we_o call_v they_o evil_n and_o make_v up_o the_o judgement_n mere_o from_o sense_n which_o indeed_o so_o nicknameth_a they_o i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v another_o phaenomenon_n of_o difficulty_n here_o and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v accept_v a_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v a_o
that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o our_o business_n so_o to_o improve_v such_o providence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n upon_o we_o by_o our_o hear_n see_v fear_v and_o avoid_v those_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o remarkable_o reveal_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n debauch_a drunkard_n filthy_a adulterer_n profane_a sabbath-breaker_n prodigious_a blasphemer_n mischievous_a nimrods_n great_a hunter_n and_o persecutor_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v young_a man_n some_o with_o numerous_a family_n other_o of_o fair_a estate_n etc._n etc._n healthy_a body_n like_o enough_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n many_o day_n on_o a_o sudden_a with_o david_n psal_n 73.18_o thou_o see_v they_o cast_v into_o destruction_n bring_v into_o a_o destruction_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n utter_o consume_v with_o the_o lord_n terror_n thou_o see_v they_o write_v childless_a or_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a thou_o see_v they_o as_o david_n psal_n 37._o see_v the_o wicked_a in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n by_o and_o by_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o sought_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v thou_o see_v they_o their_o family_n their_o estate_n consume_v like_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n into_o smoke_n consume_v away_o this_o age_n if_o you_o observe_v it_o have_v afford_v you_o many_o such_o sight_n how_o many_o young_a wretch_n have_v you_o see_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o year_n knot_n of_o hector_n as_o this_o age_n call_v they_o in_o who_o constitution_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v outlive_v hundred_o of_o we_o and_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o be_v tumble_v into_o their_o grave_n you_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a brood_n find_v o_o let_v all_o of_o we_o hear_v and_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o lewd_a course_n which_o god_n have_v in_o our_o sight_n so_o revenge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o these_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n that_o other_o shall_v learn_v righteousness_n let_v we_o by_o these_o warning_n be_v startle_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v bring_v this_o quick_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o use_v 4._o last_o do_v god_n sometime_o punish_v sinner_n who_o he_o know_v will_v but_o be_v worse_o not_o at_o all_o amend_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n o_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o that_o have_v be_v afflict_v or_o that_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o search_v what_o god_n end_v be_v in_o his_o afflict_v we_o whether_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a or_o mere_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a sad_a reflection_n for_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o god_n visit_v we_o with_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n or_o punish_v we_o in_o our_o estate_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o god_n aim_v at_o more_o in_o his_o bitter_a providence_n than_o the_o get_n himself_o glory_n upon_o we_o or_o the_o better_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o come_v out_o of_o a_o affliction_n but_o he_o come_v out_o better_a or_o worse_o more_o harden_v or_o with_o a_o more_o soften_v and_o tender_a heart_n more_o holy_a or_o more_o profane_a and_o stupid_a but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o this_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o aim_n and_o intendment_n of_o a_o man_n in_o action_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o who_o know_v the_o aim_n and_o intendment_n of_o god_n save_v only_a god_n himself_o i_o answer_v god_n be_v never_o frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n man_n may_v as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o god_n can_v it_o be_v easy_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o effect_n examine_v therefore_o what_o effect_n have_v thy_o affliction_n have_v upon_o thou_o wherein_o be_v thou_o more_o amend_v the_o amendment_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o the_o sad_a providence_n of_o god_n lie_v much_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n 2._o have_v a_o better_a heart_n for_o duty_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o search_v and_o examine_v thy_o soul_n then_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n say_v to_o thyself_o 1._o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n god_n have_v deal_v bitter_o with_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o have_v lose_v a_o fair_a estate_n god_n have_v cross_v i_o in_o my_o dear_a relation_n what_o sin_n have_v i_o the_o more_o reflect_v upon_o for_o these_o thing_n wherein_o have_v i_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o or_o i_o what_o sin_n more_o have_v i_o leave_v be_o i_o grow_v less_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a what_o lust_n have_v i_o get_v a_o further_a victory_n over_o have_v i_o a_o better_a command_n of_o my_o passion_n be_o i_o grow_v meek_a be_o i_o more_o humble_a be_v my_o spirit_n more_o break_v do_v i_o see_v more_o of_o my_o own_o vileness_n than_o i_o do_v have_v i_o learn_v with_o job_n to_o abhor_v myself_o and_o to_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n or_o 2._o inquire_v of_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o by_o this_o affliction_n either_o thy_o habit_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n have_v be_v advantage_v whether_o thy_o faith_n or_o patience_n be_v improve_v thy_o meekness_n and_o humility_n improve_v or_o any_o of_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o use_n to_o grow_v under_o the_o rod._n inquire_v of_o thyself_o wherein_o thou_o be_v improve_v as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n whether_o thou_o have_v since_o thy_o affliction_n learned_a to_o keep_v the_o lord_n statute_n to_o walk_v in_o thy_o house_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o mind_v you_o what_o you_o see_v every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a plant_n not_o to_o shoot_v forth_o and_o look_v more_o green_a after_o a_o shower_n much_o more_o to_o wither_v and_o dwindle_v after_o it_o affliction_n be_v god_n shower_n almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o this_o nation_n have_v have_v great_a plenty_n of_o they_o within_o the_o age_n we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n give_v little_a evidence_n that_o god_n aim_v in_o it_o be_v the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n under_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o if_o god_n end_n be_v only_o to_o try_v what_o we_o will_v be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o power_n justice_n and_o holiness_n upon_o we_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n whatever_o good_a may_v by_o our_o affliction_n be_v occasion_v to_o god_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o other_o in_o their_o learning_n righteousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o ruin_n to_o ourselves_o sermon_n xl._n 1_o king_n fourteen_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jerobam_n fall_v sick_a verse_n 17._o the_o child_n die_v i_o be_o open_v to_o you_o the_o hard_a chapter_n of_o divine_a providence_n actual_a providence_n justify_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o be_v equal_a even_o where_o they_o appear_v less_o equal_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v the_o equity_n of_o punitive_a providence_n i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a to_o though_o not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n though_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o punish_v and_o trouble_v his_o own_o people_n even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n who_o iniquity_n he_o have_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o
and_o patience_n to_o they_o in_o his_o wait_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n give_v they_o his_o gospel_n send_v they_o his_o minister_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n knock_v by_o his_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n thus_o the_o merciful_a god_n extend_v his_o goodness_n unto_o all_o sinner_n a_o long_a time_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o sinner_n but_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o vile_a sinner_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o vex_v grieve_v resist_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n refuse_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n defi_v he_o mock_v at_o the_o tender_v of_o divine_a grace_n thus_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o die_v yet_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbear_n thing_n not_o to_o fright_v such_o man_n as_o he_o be_v but_o child_n only_o he_o drink_v he_o swear_v he_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n lie_n break_v sabbath_n he_o will_v venture_v it_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hell_n such_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o or_o no._n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o mercy_n after_o this_o to_o such_o a_o bold_a defier_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n what_o kind_n of_o be_v must_v we_o fancy_v the_o eternal_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o contemner_n and_o defier_n of_o divine_a goodness_n sure_o he_o that_o make_v this_o man_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o he_o he_o that_o form_v he_o can_v show_v he_o no_o favour_n without_o a_o dethron_a himself_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o creature_n this_o every_o sinner_n do_v one_o more_o open_o and_o bold_o another_o more_o secret_o and_o tacit_o every_o fool_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n while_o vain_a man_n talk_v of_o mercy_n in_o god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o afraid_a he_o fanci_v mercy_n in_o god_n to_o be_v a_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o necessary_o stir_v to_o compassionate_v every_o object_n of_o misery_n alas_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o same_o will_n move_v and_o that_o just_o too_o otherwise_o after_o this_o life_n the_o red_a flag_n be_v then_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o grain_n of_o sand_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o mercy_n be_v drop_v out_o when_o this_o life_n be_v determine_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n remain_v but_o a_o dreadful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o these_o man_n have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o know_v who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n i_o conclude_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n when_o god_n shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n upon_o sinner_n who_o have_v despise_v his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n the_o inch_n of_o candle_n be_v out_o when_o the_o sinner_n life_n be_v expire_v no_o more_o come_n to_o the_o water_n and_o buy_v then_o what_o before_o be_v offer_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n mercy_n have_v do_v its_o utmost_a as_o to_o such_o sinner_n no_o more_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o they_o no_o more_o compassion_n in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a compassion_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v at_o all_o to_o stumble_v at_o this_o for_o to_o oblige_v magistrate_n to_o be_v always_o pitiful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o misery_n by_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o clemency_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v quick_o to_o prostitute_v all_o government_n and_o to_o expose_v those_o that_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o base_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n imaginable_a and_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o general_n of_o army_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o this_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v limit_n to_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o no_o one_o judge_v they_o either_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a in_o so_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o convince_v those_o who_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o justice_n allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o state_n and_o government_n with_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v neither_o cruel_a nor_o unrighteous_a in_o punish_v with_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n although_o their_o time_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_v have_v bear_v no_o proportion_n either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v apply_v it_o but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o the_o first_o to_o sinner_n who_o be_v yet_o impenitent_a who_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n save_v themselves_o from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o second_o to_o those_o who_o through_o grace_n have_v save_v themselves_o from_o this_o wrath_n use_v 1_o to_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v after_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o 1._o not_o to_o stand_v dispute_v with_o god_n about_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o way_n 2._o while_o your_o time_n last_v to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o these_o eternal_a burn_n from_o this_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v this_o fire_n which_o never_o go_v out_o 1._o dispute_v not_o then_o divine_a justice_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o sinner_n you_o see_v if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v fall_v in_o judgement_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o man_n by_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o that_o whatever_o your_o minister_n tell_v you_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o creature_n eternal_o torment_v or_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v allow_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o sinning_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o year_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o mercy_n who_o have_v out-sinned_n their_o day_n and_o year_n of_o mercy_n and_o despise_v the_o long-suffering_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n that_o for_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n together_o be_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o repent_v not_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n offer_v they_o but_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n o_o let_v all_o sinner_n cease_v dispute_v divine_a justice_n and_o presume_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o let_v they_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o harden_v their_o heart_n but_o study_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v let_v i_o but_o offer_v you_o one_o or_o two_o meditation_n 1._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o how_o often_o you_o have_v deserve_v this_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o
fear_n god_n be_v rich_a honourable_a mighty_a in_o power_n man_n of_o good_a estate_n prosper_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o rich_a abraham_n a_o rich_a joseph_n a_o great_a man_n in_o egypt_n and_o a_o rich_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n david_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n so_o be_v solomon_n nay_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v we_o not_o deceive_v by_o the_o odds_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n and_o saint_n i_o doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o more_o universal_o bless_v his_o own_o servant_n than_o he_o do_v other_o 2._o suppose_v that_o some_o yea_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o afflict_v yet_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o their_o punishment_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n prove_v to_o you_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v pay_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o divine_a justice_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o people_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o now_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n sin_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v and_o why_o shall_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n lam._n 3._o 3._o if_o you_o can_v imagine_v any_o person_n to_o have_v live_v so_o innocent_o as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o personal_a sin_n deserve_v those_o temporal_a affliction_n with_o which_o god_n visit_v he_o yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v god_n may_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n of_o proparent_n upon_o child_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v come_v upon_o good_a people_n although_o not_o for_o their_o personal_a sin_n yet_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o this_o be_v but_o righteousness_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v you_o in_o a_o set_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a 4._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o that_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o point_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o true_o good_a so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o true_o evil_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o larvata_fw-la bona_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o have_v but_o a_o vizard_n of_o goodness_n so_o these_o be_v but_o larvata_fw-la mala_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o have_v but_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o they_o they_o be_v only_o sensible_a evil_n and_o our_o sense_n do_v but_o cheat_v our_o soul_n in_o judge_v they_o evil_a this_o i_o will_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n to_o evince_v to_o you_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o desile_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o suffer_v evil_a many_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v better_a by_o affliction_n none_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n nothing_o but_o sin_n defile_v a_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o rich_a in_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v a_o sickly_a body_n yet_o a_o healthy_a soul_n he_o may_v be_v ignoble_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n alone_o be_v evil_a which_o make_v the_o soul_n filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n affliction_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n white_a to_o purge_v it_o and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o fire_n and_o help_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o appear_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v a_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o grace_n nor_o yet_o as_o to_o its_o glory_n none_o be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v sickly_a or_o low_a in_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v only_o ingrateful_a to_o our_o sense_n grievous_a to_o our_o flesh_n but_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n they_o touch_v it_o not_o they_o do_v only_o sully_v the_o surface_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o all_o to_o his_o better_a part_n this_o argument_n be_v plain_a what_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n no_o hurt_n be_v no_o evil_n why_o shall_v i_o call_v that_o evil_n which_o neither_o ever_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n nor_o ever_o will_v 2._o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n have_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o contrary_a suppose_a good_a this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o salvian_n long_o since_o give_v to_o this_o difficulty_n of_o providence_n humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la religiosi_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n ambitum_fw-la respuunt_fw-la in_fw-la honore_fw-la sunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la respuunt_fw-la lugent_fw-la lugere_fw-la gestiunt_fw-la infirmi_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la delectantur_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr prov._n be_v good_a people_n say_v he_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o poor_a they_o be_v please_v with_o poverty_n they_o without_o ambition_n refuse_v the_o object_n of_o ambition_n hunt_v not_o after_o great_a thing_n be_v they_o without_o honour_n they_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n do_v they_o mourn_v they_o rejoice_v to_o mourn_v be_v they_o weak_a they_o triumph_n in_o their_o weakness_n heb._n 11.24_o by_o faith_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v simon_n magus_n his_o money_n and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a detestation_n agur_n indeed_o pray_v against_o extreme_a poverty_n as_o a_o condition_n expose_v he_o to_o temptation_n but_o he_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n pray_v against_o riches_n lord_n say_v he_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n most_o glady_n say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a the_o apostle_n sing_v in_o prison_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n no_o man_n choose_v what_o he_o apprehend_v evil_a but_o those_o thing_n the_o world_n call_v evil_n have_v very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a servant_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v call_v evil_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o make_v the_o man_n better_o affliction_n both_o from_o god_n intention_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n better_o god_n intend_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o they_o all_o those_o twig_n which_o make_v up_o the_o rod_n with_o which_o god_n lash_v his_o people_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o rod_n with_o which_o god_n scourge_v sinner_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o tree_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o those_o with_o which_o god_n chastise_v his_o people_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n nay_o affliction_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o tendency_n to_o better_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o warm_a wall_n to_o the_o fruit-tree_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n fair_a you_o observe_v that_o young_a child_n shoot_v out_o in_o sickness_n you_o
i_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o salvian_n repugnanti_fw-la corporis_fw-la valetudine_fw-la quae_fw-la optamus_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la many_o a_o time_n the_o want_n of_o strength_n and_o health_n in_o our_o body_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o great_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o die_v but_o both_o they_o and_o the_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o keep_v christian_n fetter_v they_o can_v pray_v they_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o ordinance_n they_o can_v fast_v they_o can_v solemn_o worship_v god_n as_o other_o less_o entangle_v can_v among_o other_o advantage_n therefore_o of_o a_o poor_a and_o afflict_a state_n a_o ingenious_a author_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v puritatis_fw-la condimentum_fw-la the_o pickle_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v the_o very_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v putrify_v in_o their_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v you_o know_v sharp_a and_o acrimonious_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o putrefaction_n salt_n season_v thing_n vinegar_n make_v a_o good_a pickle_n preservative_n of_o thing_n sugar_n quick_o corrupt_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o that_o have_v little_a enough_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o little_a of_o any_o gracious_a habit_n poverty_n and_o affliction_n will_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o that_o be_v a_o rare_a christian_n that_o abound_v with_o the_o affluence_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o keep_v his_o integrity_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o holy_a as_o full_a of_o duty_n as_o other_o who_o have_v less_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o be_v no_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v great_a preservative_n of_o it_o 2._o nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n especial_o of_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v two_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o solomon_n brother_n and_o friend_n be_v make_v for_o adversity_n tribulatio_fw-la patientiae_fw-la robur_n operatur_fw-la patientia_fw-la fidei_fw-la probationem_fw-la parit_fw-la tribulation_n add_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o patience_n and_o patience_n bring_v forth_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o meet_v with_o affliction_n how_o shall_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v more_o precious_a than_o that_o of_o gold_n which_o perish_v how_o shall_v their_o patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n faith_n be_v never_o see_v till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o trust_v god_n for_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o job_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o while_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v kill_v of_o he_o practical_a habit_n be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n ordinary_o come_v out_o of_o their_o trial_n more_o strong_a in_o faith_n more_o confirm_v in_o hope_n more_o exercise_v in_o patience_n more_o flame_a in_o love_n to_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o call_v those_o thing_n evil_n which_o instead_o of_o deprave_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_n of_o it_o better_o 3._o last_o the_o high_a good_a which_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o this_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n those_o who_o shall_v sit_v with_o god_n upon_o throne_n be_v those_o which_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o tribulation_n the_o great_a multitude_n which_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n upon_o inquiry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n v._o 14._o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o merit_v glory_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o our_o suffering_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o our_o duty_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n betwixt_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n and_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v mistake_v then_o o_o christian_a in_o thy_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o as_o thou_o dream_v distribute_v good_a thing_n to_o his_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o evil_a thing_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o business_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o deus_fw-la per_fw-la ficta_fw-la mala_fw-la punit_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la larvata_fw-la bona_fw-la impios_fw-la remunerat_fw-la nierem_fw-la god_n indeed_o by_o thing_n in_o appearance_n good_a reward_v wicked_a man_n and_o by_o thing_n in_o appearance_n evil_a he_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o think_v to_o quibble_n here_o as_o if_o god_n mock_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v be_v not_o real_a and_o substantial_a good_a thing_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v delight_n in_o which_o they_o choose_v above_o other_o thing_n more_o solid_o and_o substantial_o good_a they_o be_v to_o they_o real_o good_a and_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o their_o flesh_n and_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o their_o sense_n so_o they_o have_v something_o of_o real_a evil_n in_o they_o but_o comparative_o with_o other_o evil_n or_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil_a in_o they_o in_o short_a every_o observe_a man_n discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o a_o indulgent_a cocker_a mother_n and_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a father_n the_o father_n show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o child_n by_o fit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n another_o day_n learn_v it_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o know_v the_o world_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o inure_v it_o to_o hardship_n he_o send_v it_o to_o school_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o a_o severe_a discipline_n thus_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o child_n thank_v he_o for_o it_o though_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o its_o youth_n possible_o the_o child_n think_v the_o father_n its_o worst_a enemy_n the_o mother_n possible_o show_v her_o love_n by_o cocker_a the_o child_n dandle_v it_o upon_o her_o knee_n provide_v fine_a clothes_n for_o it_o give_v it_o sweetmeat_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a love_n in_o they_o and_o do_v only_o tend_v to_o emasculate_v the_o child_n and_o make_v it_o of_o a_o effeminate_a temper_n and_o more_o unfit_a to_o converse_v with_o or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n another_o day_n patrium_fw-la deus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o bonos_fw-es animum_fw-la say_v a_o ingenious_a author_n god_n love_v good_a people_n not_o like_o a_o mother_n but_o like_o a_o father_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o child_n who_o he_o receive_v he_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o educate_v they_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o ferulae_n of_o many_o trial_n and_o affliction_n he_o suffer_v not_o the_o world_n which_o be_v their_o natural_a mother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o hug_v they_o in_o her_o bosom_n nor_o to_o dandle_v they_o upon_o her_o knee_n he_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o chasten_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n god_n thus_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n polish_v they_o for_o shaft_n in_o his_o own_o quiver_n by_o this_o darkness_n make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n why_o
and_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o little_o more_o preacher_n in_o some_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v human_a philosophy_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v faithful_o and_o powerful_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n man_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o external_a ministration_n which_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n upon_o the_o eternal_a concern_v and_o interest_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v by_o way_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spital_n be_v fountain_v only_o in_o the_o freewill_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o but_o i_o trust_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o who_o have_v taste_v further_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o receive_v the_o general_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n god_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o conquer_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o have_v embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o gospel-faith_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v this_o day_n be_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o partaker_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o which_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o you_o and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o because_o you_o be_v more_o noble_o bear_v than_o other_o nor_o because_o you_o be_v more_o rich_a more_o honourable_a or_o by_o nature_n better_o complexioned_a than_o other_o god_n see_v no_o more_o goodness_n in_o your_o nature_n than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o you_o be_v all_o the_o same_o flesh_n he_o infuse_v into_o all_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n only_o he_o have_v will_v rather_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o your_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o there_o be_v three_o duty_n that_o hence_o lie_v very_o obvious_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v praise_n thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n certain_o every_o such_o soul_n stand_v high_o oblige_v with_o the_o psalmist_n to_o cry_v out_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n if_o free_a grace_n will_v not_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o a_o new_a song_n nothing_o will_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o lose_a mankind_n that_o other_o be_v i_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o much_o as_o any_o my_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o i_o be_v grind_v at_o the_o same_o mill_n it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a sin_n i_o outstrip_v many_o other_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v look_v upon_o i_o and_o pluck_v i_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o god_n shall_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o change_v my_o heart_n what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o i_o possible_o my_o more_o external_a circumstance_n be_v far_o less_o and_o more_o unvaluable_a than_o those_o of_o thousand_o of_o other_o my_o house_n be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o little_a esteem_n there_o be_v many_o more_o great_a and_o noble_a more_o wise_a and_o prudent_a than_o i_o be_o many_o who_o in_o all_o appearance_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n may_v have_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n than_o i_o be_o or_o be_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o certain_o no_o soul_n can_v serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o inaccountable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o o_o lard_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o 2._o this_o notion_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n freedom_n and_o inaccountbleness_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v teach_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o the_o great_a lesson_n of_o humility_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v settle_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o have_v exclude_v work_n that_o he_o may_v also_o exclude_v boast_v and_o teach_v those_o who_o glory_n to_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o gentile_n not_o to_o boast_v against_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.22_o behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o their_o unbelief_n severity_n to_o thou_o goodness_n pride_n be_v a_o sinful_a habit_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o swell_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v swell_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o very_a consideration_n as_o a_o cure_n for_o that_o tumour_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o vile_a sinner_n breathe_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o most_o filthy_a drunkard_n the_o most_o furious_a persecutor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n any_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o thou_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a free_a will_n and_o grace_n god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n what_o have_v thou_o now_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n in_o thou_o have_v indeed_o reason_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n more_o than_o for_o a_o thousand_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o his_o will_n his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n extend_v to_o thou_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n o_o therefore_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n 3._o last_o this_o call_v upon_o all_o of_o you_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o free_a and_o unaccountable_a grace_n to_o live_v a_o distinguish_a life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o fancy_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n open_v a_o door_n to_o liberty_n it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a cavil_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o thus_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n as_o if_o it_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n anticipation_n of_o that_o cavil_v rom._n 6.1_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o show_v that_o any_o such_o conclusion_n from_o his_o principle_n be_v unreasonable_a how_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o special_a distinguish_v freegrace_n both_o deadn_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o differ_v so_o as_o that_o soul_n can_v live_v as_o other_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o he_o must_v apprehend_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o other_o because_o god_n have_v show_v more_o mercy_n to_o he_o than_o unto_o other_o and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n what_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o lay_v a_o high_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n in_o conversation_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sermon_n l._n hosea_n xiii_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o
by_o the_o way_n of_o efficiency_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n or_o these_o divine_n make_v he_o the_o author_n or_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o penal_a dispensation_n and_o god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n take_v proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o oblique_a action_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n this_o be_v forsooth_o their_o proof_n of_o that_o crimination_n when-as_a there_o be_v no_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n but_o think_v it_o not_o only_a blasphemy_n but_o nonsense_n to_o talk_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n like_v and_o approbation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n do_v import_v 2._o their_o second_o crimination_n be_v that_o god_n have_v damn_v his_o creature_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n we_o do_v indeed_o think_v and_o must_v so_o think_v till_o our_o adversary_n can_v possess_v we_o with_o other_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n than_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n will_v help_v we_o with_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n do_v know_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v know_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o will_v it_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o efficiency_n or_o to_o permit_v it_o we_o do_v say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o jus_o absolutum_fw-la from_o eternity_n a_o absolute_a right_n over_o his_o creature_n to_o determine_v how_o he_o please_v concern_v they_o but_o we_o also_o say_v that_o in_o his_o penal_a dispensation_n he_o act_v not_o according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a right_n and_o that_o every_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o proximate_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o any_o soul_n be_v his_o own_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o condemn_v any_o soul_n but_o for_o sin_n recompense_v their_o own_o iniquity_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a right_n his_o law_n from_o which_o he_o never_o vari_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v where_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o what_o make_v this_o great_a clamour_n and_o odious_a representation_n of_o eminent_a divine_n as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o actual_a providence_n papist_n arminian_o calvinist_n all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v god_n will_v condemn_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n only_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n those_o divine_n who_o they_o call_v calvinist_n must_v assert_v god_n to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n which_o a_o potter_n have_v over_o the_o clay_n this_o the_o other_o will_v not_o understand_v though_o god_n express_o tell_v it_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o he_o have_v express_o tell_v it_o we_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v 3._o use_v three_o you_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n although_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o all_o a_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o very_o many_o in_o this_o generation_n also_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o if_o god_n say_v they_o have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o condemn_v of_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o in_o this_o but_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o except_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a they_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o save_v they_o yet_o certain_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o or_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o may_v give_v god_n a_o righteous_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o suppose_v one_o of_o you_o who_o be_v father_n to_o have_v two_o son_n both_o of_o they_o wild_a and_o fond_a of_o their_o play_n and_o eager_a at_o it_o you_o call_v they_o both_o to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v you_o will_v give_v they_o both_o money_n to_o go_v and_o buy_v such_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o such_o a_o time_n they_o have_v not_o those_o thing_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o and_o with_o they_o you_o will_v certain_o whip_v they_o one_o of_o these_o child_n hearken_v to_o you_o leave_v his_o play_n come_v run_v to_o you_o and_o beg_v the_o money_n you_o promise_v he_o then_o procure_v the_o thing_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o habit_n you_o desire_v and_o you_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o the_o other_o child_n be_v mad_a of_o his_o play_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v leave_v he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o thing_n without_o money_n out_o of_o his_o father_n purse_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o play_n nor_o stir_v a_o foot_n towards_o his_o father_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v his_o father_n for_o money_n his_o father_n indeed_o send_v he_o no_o money_n but_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v severe_o whip_v because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o idle_a game_n and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o money_n of_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o thing_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o that_o habit_n and_o dress_v which_o he_o have_v command_v will_v not_o one_o say_v this_o foolish_a child_n be_v right_o serve_v shall_v his_o father_n be_v judge_v unrighteous_a or_o severe_a because_o he_o give_v the_o child_n no_o money_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o and_o the_o child_n can_v come_v by_o the_o thing_n without_o money_n and_o if_o it_o have_v they_o not_o can_v not_o appear_v in_o or_o with_o they_o before_o his_o father_n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o god_n see_v two_o man_n or_o woman_n both_o his_o creature_n alike_o in_o adam_n both_o bear_v in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wild_o play_v over_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o den_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n sport_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o hourly_a danger_n of_o hell-fire_n god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v be_v drink_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o let_v he_o that_o have_v be_v unclean_a be_v unclean_a no_o more_o let_v he_o that_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n that_o have_v break_v my_o sabbath_n lie_v and_o break_v my_o sabbath_n no_o more_o let_v he_o read_v my_o word_n and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o let_v he_o come_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o beg_v of_o i_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o great_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v one_o of_o these_o sinner_n leave_v off_o his_o lewd_a course_n fall_v to_o a_o external_a discipline_n read_v the_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n appli_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v his_o gospel_n god_n hear_v he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n gives_z him_z repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n the_o other_o be_v mad_a of_o his_o lust_n and_o after_o they_o he_o will_v go_v let_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o read_v the_o word_n not_o hear_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v live_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v special_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o faith_n or_o repentance_n god_n give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o his_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n god_n throw_v he_o into_o hell_n
other_o for_o sin_n yet_o they_o do_v as_o bad_a themselves_o from_o verse_n 11._o he_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n they_o indeed_o have_v the_o law_n but_o they_o break_v it_o now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n those_o that_o sin_n shall_v perish_v let_v they_o sin_n with_o the_o law_n or_o without_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o in_o my_o text_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n be_v here_o plain_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n a_o light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n here_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o as_o some_o sinner_n perish_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o other_o perish_v have_v not_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n 2._o in_o both_o these_o dispensation_n god_n be_v just_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n now_o hence_o arise_v two_o question_n 1._o quest_n whether_o god_n grant_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a aid_n and_o assistance_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o quest_n if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n how_o he_o can_v be_v just_a in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n 1._o quest_n whether_o god_n grant_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o here_o we_o have_v many_o adversary_n to_o encounter_v there_o be_v some_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n some_o of_o the_o arminian_o will_v not_o go_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o who_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n give_v thus_o far_o we_o do_v agree_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 1._o that_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n all_o mankind_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n whether_o we_o respect_v external_a or_o internal_a mean_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a power_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v the_o revelation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o so_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o he_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o live_v or_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v die_v in_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o man_n as_o he_o at_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o of_o mankind_n in_o their_o lapse_v estate_n whether_o they_o have_v all_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n 2._o second_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n as_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n we_o grant_v a_o perfection_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a mean_n this_o be_v again_o on_o all_o hand_n agree_v betwixt_o we_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n 4._o yea_o and_o four_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v up_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o as_o will_v render_v man_n inexcusable_a before_o god_n rom._n 2.1_o 5._o last_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o still_o there_o be_v two_o question_n behind_o 1._o whether_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v have_v a_o sufficient_a external_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o whether_o either_o those_o or_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o influence_n their_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n overpower_v their_o will_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n free_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v judge_n that_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n so_o neither_o those_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o want_v the_o internal_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o no_o reprobate_n only_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficient_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o for_o their_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o way_n of_o outward_a mean_n those_o indeed_o who_o have_v the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a mean_n this_o we_o affirm_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o this_o pretend_a sufficiency_n must_v be_v either_o of_o external_n mean_n or_o of_o internal_a mean_n or_o of_o both_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v of_o both_o or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n the_o external_n mean_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v able_a to_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o apostle_n tell_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o apostle_n be_v there_o discourse_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n you_o see_v that_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o what_o secret_a way_n soever_o god_n may_v have_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o nor_o his_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o preach_a hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o find_v read_v preach_v they_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o external_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n afford_v all_o for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o demonstration_n that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o of_o it_o those_o therefore_o that_o will_v maintain_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n must_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o view_n of_o they_o and_o conclusion_n which_o man_n may_v make_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n from_o they_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n
as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o indeed_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o say_v when_o they_o find_v out_o for_o we_o another_o object_n for_o save_a faith_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o abel_n and_o enoch_n exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o please_v god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o proposition_n as_o these_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o our_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o 71._o v._o bertium_fw-la contra_fw-la sibran_n p._n 69._o 70._o 71._o have_v long_o since_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v save_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o by_o a_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v thing_n remote_a from_o humane_a sense_n as_o some_o among_o we_o phrase_n it_o now_o 73.76_o bertii_fw-la discep_n epist_n 73.76_o but_o translate_n bertius_n and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n speak_v the_o socinian_o general_o deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n necessary_a but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a external_n mean_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a 2._o but_o second_o for_o the_o more_o spiritual_a internal_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v save_v but_o of_o that_o more_o by_z and_z by_z there_o be_v those_o that_o think_v every_o man_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a mean_n who_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o socinian_o in_o their_o know_a catechism_n 258._o confess_v rem_fw-la cap._n 17._o episcopius_n disp_n 46._o colloq_fw-la hag._n p._n 258._o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o need_n of_o a_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o answer_v no._n the_o same_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o smalcius_n socinus_n ostorodius_n and_o the_o arminian_o general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o business_n be_v they_o make_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o a_o moral_a suasion_n which_o all_o have_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o suppose_a they_o say_v man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o will_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n now_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o god_n must_v give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v what_o power_n have_v man_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a for_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o moral_a suasion_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o rational_a power_n and_o faculty_n how_o come_v it_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v when_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o continue_v lock_v up_o in_o unbeleif_n be_v it_o from_o themselves_o that_o one_o man_n will_n incline_v well_o and_o not_o another_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n another_o fountain_n of_o good_a beside_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o good_a but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n only_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o cause_n 2._o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v save_v god_n tell_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v it_o possible_a after_o that_o promise_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v overbear_v or_o overcome_v with_o his_o temptation_n i_o will_v ask_v for_o what_o this_o pretend_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a will_v they_o say_v for_o salvation_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o save_v they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v be_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o be_v natural_o endue_v with_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o spiritual_a action_n god_n have_v require_v of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_n salvation_n have_v either_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v god_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v so_o that_o this_o same_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o most_o preach_v to_o they_o those_o who_o restrain_v sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 258._o grevinchovius_n con._n ames_n 212._o remonstra_fw-la colloq_fw-la hag._n p._n 258._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n the_o consummatory_n instrument_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o conversion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o any_o other_o power_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o in_o a_o lazare_n prodi_fw-la lazarus_n come_v forth_o well_o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o have_v they_o a_o grace_n sufficient_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o they_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o thus_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a be_v and_o as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v sufficient_a especial_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 93._o socinus_n in_o praectel_n theol._n 1.17_o fol._n 93._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n socin_n fragm_n de_fw-fr just_a p._n 51._o now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o and_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o believe_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n viz._n a_o particular_a internal_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o any_o but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o and_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o use_v that_o power_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o there_o need_v not_o any_o special_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o man_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o great_a good_n incline_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a for_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o any_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a be_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o again_o if_o there_o
be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n grant_v to_o all_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a either_o as_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n physical_a cause_n we_o know_v act_v necessary_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v be_v a_o sufficiency_n as_o a_o moral_a cause_n now_o certain_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o proposition_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o argument_n use_v to_o persuade_v the_o belief_n or_o do_v of_o they_o the_o question_n still_o be_v by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o do_v what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n write_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o persuade_v and_o argue_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o now_o this_o mean_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o habit_n be_v not_o infuse_v from_o whence_o as_o from_o their_o root_n and_o principle_n these_o action_n must_v proceed_v to_o this_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n in_o man_n will_n yet_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o reasonable_a soul_n thus_o god_n give_v faith_n and_o holiness_n no_o more_o to_o paul_n than_o to_o judas_n the_o upshot_n be_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o self_n sufficiency_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v once_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o possess_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o his_o own_o slavation_n and_o may_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v this_o mean_n we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v agree_v it_o that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n 2._o quest_n but_o the_o second_o question_n still_o remain_v viz._n how_o can_v god_n be_v just_a in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o sinner_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n to_o this_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o it_o here_o fall_v so_o full_o in_o my_o way_n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o adam_n sufficient_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o have_v carry_v he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o to_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o who_o we_o all_o be_v 6._o arnoldus_fw-la contra_fw-la mol._n c._n 6._o sect._n 2._o episcopius_n disp_n 5._o thes_n 6._o and_o fall_v arminian_n stiff_o deny_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o estate_n no_o episcopius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o silly_a question_n consider_v we_o make_v faith_n a_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o trifle_a and_o equivocate_a sure_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v supernatural_a habit_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o delight_v or_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o have_v adam_n therefore_o no_o such_o power_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n think_v we_o further_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o adam_n have_v not_o a_o power_n in_o innocency_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v now_o to_o every_o man_n such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n and_o spiritual_a assistance_n yet_o he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n man_n have_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n and_o lose_v it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o to_o condemn_v sinner_n for_o sin_n though_o they_o now_o want_v it_o 2._o especial_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o without_o excuse_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v rom._n 2.1_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n how_o shall_v man_n be_v without_o excuse_n shall_v not_o one_o say_v lord_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n i_o never_o see_v thy_o law_n how_o shall_v i_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o i_o never_o hear_v how_o shall_v i_o obey_v that_o law_n which_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o again_o shall_v not_o another_o say_v lord_n i_o do_v indeed_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n i_o read_v i_o beard_n but_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v i_o can_v not_o chonge_n my_o own_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o change_v it_o thou_o indeed_o lord_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o knock_v but_o thou_o do_v never_o put_v in_o thy_o hand_n at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n i_o answer_v these_o sinner_n yet_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o walk_v not_o up_o to_o that_o light_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n give_v they_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o plea_n for_o god_n concern_v the_o heathen_a rom._n 1.18_o 21._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v reveal_v against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o v._o 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v the_o heathen_n have_v not_o a_o light_n shine_v among_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o this_o light_n make_v no_o discovery_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o light_n shine_v with_o they_o a_o light_n which_o will_v show_v they_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o this_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o powerful_a so_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n they_o improve_v not_o what_o light_n they_o have_v nor_o become_v thankful_a for_o it_o nor_o obedient_a to_o it_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o natural_a light_n and_o have_v the_o same_o dictate_v of_o natural_a conscience_n with_o other_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n mat._n 21.32_o that_o john_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o you_o say_v he_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v christian_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v a_o power_n to_o repent_v he_o give_v unto_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n i_o answer_v repentance_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o more_o stricty_n it_o signify_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o alone_o have_v a_o hand_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o more_o large_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o turn_n from_o some_o sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a discipline_n now_o as_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n deni_v unto_o none_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o be_v without_o excuse_n 3._o final_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n whether_o he_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o or_o no_o condemn_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a that_o a_o sinner_n destruction_n be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o
it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v free_v from_o that_o natural_a encumbrance_n by_o special_a and_o eminent_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n mens_fw-la different_a sinning_n may_v make_v this_o also_o appear_v but_o a_o reasonable_a motion_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o people_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a curse_n or_o imprecation_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 109.6_o set_a thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n over_o he_o and_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n do_v thus_o often_o punish_v people_n sin_n by_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v sad_a enough_o none_o need_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o have_v satan_n always_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n assiduous_o and_o violent_o move_v he_o unto_o evil_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a yet_o god_n may_v thus_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n satan_n be_v at_o david_n right_a hand_n when_o he_o will_v number_v the_o people_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o what_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o be_v certain_o some_o great_a affliction_n in_o which_o satan_n have_v a_o particular_a ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o some_o divine_n do_v think_v it_o be_v some_o great_a temptation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o paul_n sin_n but_o as_o preventive_a of_o sin_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n undoubted_o temptation_n may_v be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o those_o desperate_a temptation_n to_o self-murder_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v prevail_v against_o man_n the_o sin_n have_v be_v often_o make_v evident_a and_o possible_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n god_n may_v discern_v paul_n heart_n begin_v to_o swell_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o may_v send_v he_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o well_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o working_n of_o pride_n which_o he_o have_v discern_v in_o he_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o further_a increase_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o david_n sin_n be_v but_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v pride_n david_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o government_n god_n let_v loose_a satan_n upon_o he_o he_o move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n by_o which_o he_o know_v god_n will_v be_v sufficient_o provoke_v to_o abate_v that_o wherein_o he_o glory_v the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o hezekiah_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o so_o eminent_a and_o immediate_a a_o ministry_n of_o satan_n the_o text_n say_v god_n leave_v he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o hezekiahs_n heart_n that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o the_o temptation_n prevail_v upon_o he_o this_o by_o the_o way_n do_v not_o only_o let_v we_o see_v that_o god_n sometime_o by_o temptation_n punish_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o pride_n and_o swell_a of_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n be_v one_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n guriosity_n be_v another_o sin_n a_o itch_n after_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n how_o many_o have_v be_v thus_o catch_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o our_o first_o mother_n eve_n be_v thus_o catch_v but_o this_o be_v too_o large_a a_o theme_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o those_o particular_a sin_n which_o god_n have_v thus_o punish_v or_o may_v thus_o punish_v now_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o they_o may_v fall_v some_o of_o they_o into_o more_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n than_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o satan_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n with_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v they_o than_o other_o 3._o a_o three_o reasonable_a account_n of_o this_o may_v be_v god_n prerogative_n god_n may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o grace_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o account_n we_o can_v give_v than_o this_o of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o job_n god_n himself_o give_v thus_o this_o account_n of_o he_o than_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n yet_o he_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o only_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o try_v that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n divine_n dispute_v about_o that_o pronoun_n he_o whether_o it_o refer_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v much_o whether_o it_o refer_v to_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o that_o god_n may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o then_o you_o will_v say_v god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o hezekiah_n doubtless_o he_o to_o who_o all_o contingency_n be_v naked_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n heart_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o know_v not_o secret_a hide_a thing_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o demonstration_n god_n leave_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o only_o a_o just_a medium_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o intend_v israel_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o good_a man_n but_o god_n leave_v many_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n put_v forth_o exert_n and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o second_o time_n that_o you_o read_v job_n 1._o of_o satan_n appearance_n before_o god_n god_n glori_v in_o job_n job_n 2.3_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o still_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n although_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n job_n 2.3_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o his_o people_n where_o they_o come_v off_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n i_o remember_v those_o two_o great_a commander_n joab_n and_o abner_n once_o say_v let_v the_o young_a man_n arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o that_o be_v a_o bloody_a game_n for_o they_o mutual_o kill_v each_o other_o so_o be_v the_o roman_n gladiator_n game_n and_o the_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n to_o which_o they_o expose_v some_o miserable_a creature_n yet_o those_o man_n of_o blood_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o they_o god_n know_v the_o good_a fight_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o issue_n christ_n be_v not_o tempt_v for_o nothing_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v therefore_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v himself_o tell_v peter_n that_o although_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o like_o wheat_n yet_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v this_o be_v secure_v god_n delight_v to_o see_v satan_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n play_v before_o he_o to_o see_v his_o people_n exercise_v their_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n patience_n courage_n and_o fortitude_n in_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n and_o make_v he_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o now_o who_o can_v deny_v unto_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o that_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o he_o have_v arm_v they_o with_o 4._o four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a motion_n of_o
est_fw-la organon_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n it_o work_v in_o and_o by_o our_o own_o spiritual_a action_n we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n which_o be_v not_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o of_o further_a grace_n and_o distribute_v to_o soul_n which_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n shall_v god_n grant_v out_o equal_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o grow_v in_o grace_n no_o such_o person_n as_o babe_n in_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o old_a man_n of_o year_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o case_n if_o god_n do_v equal_o dispense_v out_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o equal_a stand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n will_v give_v heaven_n at_o last_o which_o answer_v the_o penny_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v equal_a degree_n of_o peace_n and_o strength_n to_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o his_o vineyard_n and_o work_v there_o but_o one_o hour_n with_o those_o who_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n grace_n strengthen_v by_o exercise_n as_o habit_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o frequent_a act_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a year_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a faith_n nor_o have_v a_o equal_a zeal_n fervency_n and_o intention_n of_o affection_n nay_o often_o christian_n of_o a_o much_o young_a stand_n find_v more_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o three_o therefore_o god_n doubtless_o do_v it_o many_o time_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o guilt_n in_o his_o own_o people_n either_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n or_o some_o other_o moral_a miscarriage_n sin_n double_o infeeble_v a_o christian_n soul_n 1._o as_o it_o natural_o deadn_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o discourage_v its_o exercise_n upon_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o sin_n be_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o its_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o creature_n hence_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n that_o delight_v in_o sin_n shall_v equal_o breathe_v after_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o that_o soul_n that_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v more_o perfect_o turn_v from_o it_o sin_n quench_v the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o also_o discourage_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o its_o address_n to_o god_n it_o make_v the_o conscience_n fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o repeat_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 50._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o law_n behind_o thou_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o fellowship_n have_v light_n with_o darkness_n god_n with_o belial_n righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n sin_n enfeeble_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o address_n to_o god_n and_o discourage_v it_o in_o all_o it_o exercise_n and_o 2._o it_o provoke_v god_n your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o soldier_n that_o he_o be_v never_o afraid_a to_o die_v but_o when_o his_o conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o some_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a reflect_v guilt_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v discourage_v from_o exercise_v any_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o ashamed_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o find_v this_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n do_v wonderful_o prejudice_v his_o holy_a boldness_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n see_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n ezek._n 16.30_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o weakness_n to_o sin_n and_o weakness_n to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n exercise_n upon_o god_n but_o holy_a meditation_n faith_n hope_n spiritual_a desire_n delight_n a_o fervency_n zeal_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o god_n service_n now_o sin_n render_v the_o soul_n guilty_a and_o defile_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v delight_v in_o or_o desire_v communion_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n exercise_v any_o strong_a faith_n and_o hope_v in_o that_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o sinner_n or_o care_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n when_o it_o apprehend_v god_n look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v this_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n reasonable_a that_o god_n by_o it_o may_v punish_v the_o fail_n error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o people_n 4._o four_o it_o appear_v reasonable_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o practice_n of_o godliness_n the_o promise_n of_o strength_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o psal_n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n like_o the_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a now_o it_o be_v true_a every_o child_n of_o god_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n but_o every_o one_o wait_v not_o alike_o nor_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n experience_n will_v tell_v every_o christian_a that_o the_o more_o strict_o and_o close_o and_o constant_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o strong_a he_o grow_v in_o all_o duty_n infuse_v habit_n be_v advantage_v by_o exercise_n as_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o then_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o habit_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v indeed_o infuse_v from_o god_n yea_o and_o must_v also_o be_v mantain_v by_o daily_a influence_n from_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o concurrence_n also_o of_o our_o own_o labour_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n do_v so_o exercise_v himself_o the_o more_o strong_a he_o shall_v grow_v job_n 17.9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v add_v strength_n or_o as_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o more_o a_o man_n excel_v in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n ordinary_o therefore_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o he_o have_v most_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n 5._o christian_n difference_n in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o their_o difference_n as_o to_o spiritual_a strength_n 1._o their_o difference_n in_o knowledge_n our_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o excellent_a performance_n of_o they_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o internal_a motion_n towards_o god_n as_o be_v our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o hope_n so_o will_v our_o fervency_n in_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o hope_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v for_o those_o inward_a habit_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o our_o action_n flow_v the_o power_n which_o in_o action_n we_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o now_o these_o inward_a working_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a fruit_n or_o consequent_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o it_o will_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n many_o a_o
day_n of_o believe_a soul_n if_o we_o can_v make_v any_o judgement_n of_o believer_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v this_o to_o our_o soul_n my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o justice_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o inequality_n of_o this_o distribution_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o upon_o three_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o dispense_v out_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o soul_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o this_o which_o i_o call_v god_n providential_a preparation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o influence_n i_o conceive_v lie_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o from_o those_o bodily_a encumbrance_n which_o in_o a_o natural_a work_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a heavy_a and_o deject_a such_o distemper_n we_o know_v there_o be_v as_o in_o a_o natural_a work_a sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o fear_n sorrow_n dejection_n and_o despondency_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o comfort_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o as_o i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a operation_n contrary_a to_o the_o bias_n tendency_n and_o natural_a operation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o consolation_n while_o it_o be_v influence_v with_o a_o body_n lie_v under_o these_o disadvantage_n god_n therefore_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o consolatory_a influence_n do_v ordinary_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o by_o deliver_v it_o from_o those_o influence_n of_o a_o ill_a affect_a body_n which_o dispose_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n 2._o a_o second_o way_n by_o which_o god_n prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v by_o fill_v it_o with_o knowledge_n proportionable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v not_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a thing_n but_o the_o result_v of_o scriptural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o comforter_n enable_v to_o make_v god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sow_o the_o seed_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n for_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n and_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o action_n in_o it_o use_v its_o reason_n and_o natural_a power_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v it_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o further_o possible_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n and_o give_v it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o undoubted_a confirmation_n so_o as_o in_o a_o ordinary_a work_n the_o comfort_v soul_n must_v be_v a_o know_v and_o understand_v soul_n it_o be_v true_a we_o sometime_o find_v some_o honest_a soul_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n who_o knowledge_n do_v not_o appear_v proportionable_a god_n so_o relieve_v some_o particular_a soul_n after_o their_o lie_v under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o common_o such_o comfort_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n rather_o present_v relief_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a comforter_n than_o any_o settle_a consolation_n and_o the_o abiding_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o seldom_o any_o but_o know_v and_o judicious_a christian_n have_v a_o settle_a and_o continue_a joy_n and_o peace_n upon_o their_o believe_v 2._o second_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o give_v out_o these_o dispensation_n more_o or_o less_o or_o nothing_o of_o they_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o misbehaviour_n towards_o he_o that_o famous_a promise_n john_n 14.21_o we_o will_v manifest_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o when_o judas_n ask_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n christ_n answer_v he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o say_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o manifest_v myself_o more_o to_o you_o be_v because_o you_o love_v i_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o love_n to_o i_o by_o keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o world_n they_o love_v i_o not_o and_o proclaim_v that_o they_o love_v i_o not_o by_o their_o disobedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o manifest_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o do_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n man_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v active_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o cooperative_a adjuvant_fw-la and_o assist_v grace_n and_o god_n give_v out_o his_o assistance_n according_a to_o their_o motion_n 3._o last_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o different_a dispensation_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o grace_n god_n act_v often_o by_o prerogative_n show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a show_v you_o but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o to_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o christian_n spiritual_a life_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o wellspring_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o god_n act_v upon_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o debtor_n to_o his_o promise_n if_o any_o one_o say_v god_n have_v also_o promise_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o promise_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o soul_n from_o such_o degree_n of_o sin_v as_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o extinguish_n the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o kill_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o those_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o soul_n salvation_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o it_o god_n act_v more_o free_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n derect_v by_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n now_o upon_o these_o hypothesis_n suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o bodily_a circumstance_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o duty_n but_o some_o may_v be_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o and_o more_o eminent_a fail_n than_o other_o or_o that_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n direct_v to_o try_v one_o soul_n more_o than_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n or_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o try_v when_o his_o people_n have_v least_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o distribute_v to_o several_a christian_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o christian_n several_a degree_n of_o consolatory_a influence_n of_o grace_n can_v seem_v either_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a christian_n this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o
question_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o question_n 5._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o manifest_a difference_n in_o christian_a growth_n in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o a_o growth_n in_o gracious_a habit_n and_o these_o must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v for_o from_o a_o want_n of_o a_o just_a distinguish_v these_o many_o doubt_n and_o mistake_n arise_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v the_o one_o and_o a_o great_a increase_n and_o growth_n in_o they_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o other_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n i_o understand_v those_o power_n by_o which_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o some_o more_o external_a spiritual_a operation_n you_o read_v much_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o extraordinary_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n healing_n interpretation_n etc._n etc._n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deal_v out_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n they_o have_v of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o reputation_n to_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n have_v get_v a_o large_a foot_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n need_v not_o these_o aid_n to_o its_o reputation_n nor_o such_o miraculous_a confirmation_n these_o therefore_o soon_o cease_v and_o have_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o be_v since_o give_v out_o but_o there_o be_v other_o gift_n that_o be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o of_o constant_a and_o daily_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n of_o preach_v of_o spiritual_a conference_n etc._n etc._n now_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o these_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v gracious_a habit_n which_o be_v power_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o act_n of_o more_o secret_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n such_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o and_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n if_o not_o in_o their_o number_n yet_o in_o their_o degree_n of_o intention_n hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o this_o left_a room_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v their_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 3.12_o 4.10_o thus_o you_o read_v of_o a_o increase_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o prosper_a of_o the_o soul_n 3_o ep._n john_n v._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o god_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n some_o child_n grow_v fast_o than_o other_o so_o be_v it_o true_a as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o all_o grow_v but_o some_o grow_v much_o fast_o than_o other_o grow_v and_o the_o thrive_a and_o prosper_v of_o their_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o also_o the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v its_o hand_n let_v i_o before_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n attempt_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o this_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o in_o this_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a 1._o i_o shall_v only_o in_o this_o case_n premise_v this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a mistake_n as_o to_o growth_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o 1._o some_o may_v mistake_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o moral_a habit_n for_o a_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v so_o mistake_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n may_v so_o mistake_v he_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v glister_a thing_n and_o often_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n we_o hear_v man_n mighty_o improve_v in_o their_o ability_n fit_o to_o express_v their_o own_o and_o other_o want_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o implead_v they_o with_o proper_a argument_n we_o hear_v a_o minister_n improve_v in_o preach_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a improve_v in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o his_o utterance_n and_o ability_n to_o maintain_v a_o profitable_a discourse_n we_o be_v perfect_o apt_a to_o conclude_v these_o person_n be_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o too_o for_o these_o be_v separable_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o true_o gracious_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n in_o a_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n he_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n what_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o special_a distinguish_a grace_n love_v to_o god_n without_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o all_o gift_n all_o action_n all_o suffering_n prophesy_a speak_v with_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o render_v he_o no_o more_o than_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 2._o second_o as_o some_o may_v judge_v they_o be_v grow_v in_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o gift_n so_o other_o may_v judge_v they_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o the_o common_a mistake_n here_o be_v man_n call_n nothing_o a_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o further_a passion_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o we_o say_v concern_v woman_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v call_v they_o the_o weak_a vessel_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a passion_n so_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v christian_n those_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a christian_n have_v the_o strong_a affection_n and_o passion_n conformable_o to_o this_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o christian_n usual_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n have_v the_o strong_a affection_n the_o most_o passionate_a grief_n for_o sin_n the_o most_o unsatisfied_a pant_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n but_o at_o this_o time_n weak_a and_o less_o confirm_a habit_n of_o faith_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o be_v more_o easy_o than_o afterward_o turn_v aside_o by_o a_o temptation_n but_o these_o mistake_v be_v easy_o obviate_v i_o easy_o grant_v it_o that_o there_o be_v real_a difference_n as_o to_o christian_n increase_n progress_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n 1._o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o growth_n suppose_v time_n it_o be_v a_o motion_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n adam_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o a_o perfect_a age_n other_o you_o know_v come_v into_o the_o world_n little_a child_n and_o be_v perfect_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n and_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n perfect_a as_o to_o natural_a part_n and_o growth_n so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o at_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n perfect_a in_o grace_n for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a all_o other_o be_v first_o babe_n than_o strong_a one_o and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a conversion_n and_o bring_v of_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o different_a size_n and_o stature_n as_o to_o growth_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o this_o variety_n for_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o stand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o proficiency_n and_o stature_n in_o they_o 2._o second_o therefore_o one_o great_a cause_n may_v be_v a_o difference_n
in_o spiritual_a nourishment_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o body_n that_o all_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n do_v not_o thrive_v alike_o yet_o suppose_v a_o body_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o improper_a food_n or_o not_o to_o have_v half_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v so_o fast_o as_o another_o body_n that_o have_v a_o plenty_n of_o food_n and_o that_o food_n too_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proper_a for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o also_o must_v have_v its_o food_n the_o soul_n food_n be_v the_o scripture_n ordinance_n influence_n for_o the_o first_o indeed_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o own_o language_n so_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o can_v read_v a_o inexcusable_a fault_n in_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n of_o youth_n especial_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v nor_o have_v all_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o have_v they_o read_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o the_o great_a difference_n lie_v in_o ordinance_n st._n peter_n advise_v christian_n to_o desire_v like_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o doubtless_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o promise_n psal_n 92.13_o be_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o growth_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o it_o yet_o as_o in_o our_o garden_n and_o field_n there_o be_v different_a sort_n ofttimes_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o large_a field_n there_o be_v different_a soil_n for_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o that_o preach_n under_o which_o christian_n sit_v one_o man_n preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n another_o in_o the_o persuasive_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n another_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n some_o christian_n possible_o live_v where_o they_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v a_o good_a sermon_n but_o some_o harangue_n of_o oratory_n or_o some_o rational_a philosophical_a discourse_n of_o which_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o other_o live_v under_o plain_a lively_a powerful_a preach_n where_o the_o preacher_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o proportion_v his_o preach_n according_o so_o as_o the_o babe_n have_v their_o milk_n and_o other_o their_o strong_a meat_n teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o christian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v find_v most_o thrive_a god_n work_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n where_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n once_o and_o never_o but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n attend_v his_o own_o garden_n and_o the_o plant_n in_o it_o though_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n too_o and_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o john_n 16.12_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o now_o and_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 4.33_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o now_o if_o christian_n live_v under_o preacher_n who_o either_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o they_o preach_v unto_o people_n but_o fill_v up_o their_o time_n either_o with_o idle_a fable_n or_o invective_n against_o party_n or_o some_o florid_n or_o philosophical_a discourse_n as_o if_o their_o study_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a care_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o to_o order_v his_o preach_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o order_v as_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o christian_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o proportion_n with_o other_o who_o live_v under_o more_o adequate_a and_o proper_a mean_n god_n use_v not_o ordinary_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o their_o ordinary_a spiritual_a food_n be_v not_o proportion_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a proficiency_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 2._o second_o a_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v also_o in_o the_o differ_v natural_a temper_n of_o christian_n among_o other_o metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o that_o of_o engraff_n be_v one_o rom._n 11.17.19.23_o 24._o the_o soul_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n now_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o plant_v know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o plant_n the_o growth_n be_v fast_a or_o slow_a more_o or_o less_o some_o plant_n grow_v much_o more_o free_o than_o other_o a_o cion_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o fruit_n will_v shoot_v up_o as_o much_o in_o one_o year_n as_o a_o cion_n of_o another_o species_n will_v shoot_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a plantation_n christ_n be_v the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o ingraft_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n there_o but_o now_o the_o cion_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o temper_n and_o although_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o do_v much_o correct_v a_o natural_a temper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o root_v out_o nature_n nor_o work_v the_o change_n in_o a_o moment_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n there_o be_v several_a temper_n which_o much_o hinder_v the_o appearance_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o vain_a airy_a light_a spirit_n some_o of_o proud_a and_o high_a spirit_n some_o of_o froward_a teachy_a passionate_a stubborn_a spirit_n other_o be_v natural_o of_o more_o solid_a serious_a temper_n of_o more_o low_a and_o humble_a of_o more_o meek_a and_o pliable_a spirit_n now_o where_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o some_o person_n of_o airy_a and_o light_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a or_o froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o stubborn_a a_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o habit_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a as_o in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o sweet_a and_o more_o gentle_a and_o ductile_a spirit_n much_o grace_n will_v make_v but_o a_o little_a show_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a natural_a temper_n and_o humour_n 3._o three_o a_o ill_a neighbourhood_n do_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o plant_n a_o ill_a neighbourhood_n of_o plant_n do_v much_o hinder_a growth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o plant_n will_v thrive_v much_o near_o a_o ash_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o tree_n which_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v ill_a neighbour_n to_o plant_n rake_v up_o fire_n in_o ash_n if_o it_o keep_v alive_a it_o be_v all_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n that_o be_v ill-yoaked_n that_o live_v in_o ill_a family_n or_o neighbourhood_n there_o be_v some_o wood_n they_o call_v quench-coal_n rot_a wood_n be_v most_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o quench-coal_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o discourage_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v engage_v in_o such_o society_n whether_o necessary_o as_o in_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o indeed_o in_o most_o domestic_a relation_n or_o voluntary_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a keep_v his_o sincerity_n it_o will_v be_v well_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o profit_v of_o such_o christian_n shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v grow_v in_o proportion_n unto_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o better_a converse_n and_o be_v under_o the_o daily_a instruction_n exhortation_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n of_o other_o who_o as_o brethren_n take_v themselves_o concern_v to_o consider_v they_o and_o to_o